Home News People Events Links Library Photos Jurassic Commission Proejcts
Here you can find lots of Jurassic publications, including both fresh articles and books and old ones. If you would like to add any papers to the list, please send them to the address: |
|
|
|
Attention! To work with files from our library, some special soft must be installed on your computer. If you've failed to open a file, please, first install necessary FREE readers: Adobe Acrobat Reader or Foxit Reader for *.PDF files , WinDJView 0.5 èëè DJVU Browser Plug-in for *.DJVU files. For more information on these file formats and paper digitizing; as well as general questions to JURASSIC.RU team and any discussions please refer to the FORUM. | |
|
|
sort: alphabetically or by the date of entrance Project team publications; Part 1 (fall 2005); Part 2 (10.01.2006); Part 3 (10.01.2006); Part (10.01.2006); Part 5 (14.01.2006); Part 6 (01.02.2006); Part 7 (01.02.2006); Part 8 (13.02.2006); Part 9 (13.03.2006); Part 10 (20.03.2006); Part 11 (20.05.2006); Part 12 (20.05.2006); Part 13 (20.05.2006); Part 14 (20.06.2006); Part 15 (25.07.2006); Part 16 (29.07.2006); Part 17 (04.08.2006); Part 18 (07.08.2006); Part 19 (16.08.2006); Part 20 (29.09.2006); Part 21 (08.10.2006); Part 22-23 (23.10.2006); Part 24 (06.11.2006); Part 25 (25.11.2006); Part 26 (01.12.2006); Part 27 (09.12.2006); Part 28 (17.12.2006); Part 29 (23.12.2006); Part 30 (31.12.2006); Part 31 (18.01.2007); Part 32 (31.01.2007); Part 33 (08.02.2007); Part 34 (18.02.2007); Part 35 (23.02.2007); Part 36 (27.02.2007); Part 37 (08.03.2007); Part 38 (20.03.2007); Part 39 (10.04.2007); Part 40 (03.05.2007); Part 41 (12.05.2007); Part 42-43 (01.06.2007); Part 44 (29.07.2007); Part 45 (28.08.2007); Part 46 (20.09.2007); Part 47 (02.10.2007); Part 48 (20.10.2007); Part 49 (10.11.2007); Part 50 (05.12.2007); Part 51 (25.12.2007); Part 52 (21.01.2008); Part 53 (16.02.2008); Part 54 (24.02.2008); Part 55 (12.03.2008); Part 56 (24.03.2008); Part 57 (01.04.2008); Part 58 (29.04.2008); Part 59 (17.05.2008); Part 60 (07.06.2008); Part 61 (17.06.2008); Part 62 (17.06.2008); Part 63 (20.07.2008); Part 64 (14.09.2008); Part 65 (21.09.2008); Part 66 (20.10.2008); Part 67 (24.11.2008); Part 68 (02.01.2009); Part 69 (01.02.2009); Part 70 (15.02.2009); Part 71 (17.03.2009); Part 72 (14.05.2009); Part 73 (06.06.2009); Part 74 (31.07.2009); Part 75 (7.10.2009); Part 76 (31.12.2009); Part 77 (13.03.2010); Part 78 (19.06.2010); Part 79 (22.07.2010); Part 80 (3.10.2010); Part 81 (15.11.2010); Part 82 (31.12.2010); Part 83 (01.03.2011); Part 84 (17.05.2011); Part 85 (05.08.2011); Part 86 (06.11.2011); Part 87 (06.01.2012); Part 88 (17.05.2012); Part 89 (10.06.2012); Part 90 (08.10.2012); Part 91 (07.12.2012); Part 92 (18.03.2013); Part 93 (24.08.2013); Part 94 (21.10.2013); Part 95 (30.06.2014); Part 96 (18.08.2014); Part 97 (23.10.2014); Part 98 (30.12.2014); Part 99 (03.06.2015); Part 100 (03.10.2015); Part 101 (10.02.2016); Part 102 (26.07.2016); Part 103 (14.03.2017); Part 104 (05.10.2017); Part 105 (07.11.2017); Part 106 (27.12.2017); Part 107 (20.02.2018); Part 108 (28.08.2018); Part 109 (12.05.2019); Part 110 (30.12.2019); Part 111 (24.03.2020); Part 112 (19.04.2020); Part 113 (10.05.2020); Part 114 (06.05.2020); Part 115 (31.12.2020); Part 116 (31.10.2021); Part 117 (31.12.2021); Part 118 (30.03.2022); Part 119 (26.06.2022); Part 120 (26.06.2022); Part 121 (31.12.2022); Part 122 (15.04.2023); Part 123 (21.09.2023); Part 124 (24.12.2023); Part 125 (15.03.2024); Part 126 (07.08.2024); Part 127 (21.10.2024); Part 128 (18.12.2024) Arkad’ev V.V., Fedorova A.A., Savel’eva Yu.N., Tesakova E.M. (2006) Biostratigraphy of Jurassic–Cretaceous Boundary Sediments in the Eastern Crimea // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.14. no.3. P.302–330. pdf Arkad’ev V.V., Rogov M.A. (2006) New Data on Upper Kimmeridgian–Tithonian Biostratigraphy and Ammonites of the Eastern Crimea // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. V.14. no.2. P.185–199. pdf Gavshin V.M., Zakharov V.A. (1991) “Bazhenovites” on the Norwegian continental shelf // Soviet Geology and Geophysics. Vol.32. no.1. P. 52-59. pdf Gulyaev D.B., Kiselev D.N. (1999) Boreal Upper Bathonian in the Volga River Middle Courses (ammonites and stratigraphy) // Stratigraphy. Geological correlation. V.7. no.3. P.273-293. pdf Gulyaev D.B., Kiselev D.N., Rogov M.A. (2002) Biostratigraphy of the Upper Boreal Bathonian and Callovian of the European Russia // in: Martire L. (ed.). 6th International Symposium on the Jurassic System, September 12-22 2002 , Palermo . Abstracts and program. P.81-82. pdf Håkansson E., Birkelund T., Piasecki S., Zakharov V. (1981) Jurassic - Cretaceous boundary strata of the extreme Arctic (Peare Land, North Greenland) // Bull. geol. Soc. Denmark. V.30., P.11-42. pdf Hantzpergue P., Baudin F., Mitta V., Olferiev A., Zakharov V. (1998) The Upper Jurassic of the Volga basin: ammonite biostratigraphy and occurence of organic-carbon rich facies. Correlations between boreal-subboreal and submediterranean provinces // Crasquin-Soleau S., Barrier E. (eds). Peri-Tethys Memoir 4: epicratonic basins of Peri-Tethyan platforms. Mém. Mus. nah. Hist. nat. T.179. P.9-33. pdf Houša V ., Pruner P., Zakharov V. A., Kostak M., Chadima M., Rogov M. A., Šlechta S. Mazuch M. (2007) Boreal–Tethyan Correlation of the Jurassic–Cretaceous Boundary Interval by Magneto- and Biostratigraphy // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.15. No.3. P.297–309. pdf Ippolitov A.P. (2007) Contribution to the Revision of Some Late Callovian Serpulids (Annelida, Polychaeta) of Central Russia: Part 1 // Paleontological Journal. Vol.41. No.3. P.260–267. pdf Ippolitov A.P. (2007) Contribution to the Revision of Some Late Callovian Serpulids (Annelida, Polychaeta) of Central Russia: Part 2 // Paleontological Journal. Vol.41. No.4. P.429–436. pdf Kasumzadeh A.A., Rogov M.A. (2006) New data about the age of Upper Jurassic-Lower Cretaceous carbonaceous series in the east of the Toragachai subzone of the Geicha-Akerian ophiolitic zone of the Lesser Caucasus, Azerbaijan // Bilgi. Fizika, Riyaziyyat, Yer Elmləri (Knowledge, Ser. Physics, Mathematics, Earth Sciences). no.3. P.72-83. [in Russian] pdf Kiselev D.N. (1996) Morphogenesis and systematics of genus Pseudocadoceras // Paleont. Zhurn. ¹3. P.15-27. [in Russian] pdf Kiselev D.N. (1996) Ontogeny and systematic position of the Callovian ammonites Pseudocadoceras Buckman // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. V.71. Iss.3. P.82-98. [in Russian] pdf Kiselev D.N. (1997) A new species of the genus Cadoceras (Ammonoidea) from the Callovian of the Unzha River // Palaeontol. Journ. V.31. no.6. P.583-587. pdf Kiselev D.N. (1999) Zonal and subzonal ammonite assemblages of the Middle Callovian of Central Russia // Problems of the Mesozoic stratigraphy and paleontology. Lecturing in memory of M.S.Mesezhnikov. Saint-Petersburg: VNIGRI publ. P.87-106. [in Russian] pdf Kiselev D.N. (2001) Zones, Subzones and biohorizons of the Central Russia Middle Callovian // Publications of the Pedagogical University of Yaroslavl., Natur.-Geogr. Fac. Spec. Paper no.1. 38 p. [in Russian] pdf Kiselev D.N. (2004) The thermal regime dynamics in Callovian-Oxfordian seas of Northwestern Eurasia: implications of relative paleotemperature data // Stratigraphy. Geological Correlation.V.12. no.4. P.347-366. pdf Kiselev D.N. (2006) Ammonites and biostratigraphy of the Callovian beds in the Votcha section on the Sysola river // News of paleontology and stratigraphy. Vol.9. P.47-69. (Supplement to “Russian Geology & Geophysics, Vol.47) [in Russian] pdf Kiselev D.N., Gulyaev D.B., Rogov M.A. (2003) Origin and systematic position of Funiferites, a new genus of the Callovian cardioceratid ammonites // In: Bogdanov N.A., Vasil’eva T.I., Verzbitsky V.E. et al. (Eds.). Modern questions of geology. Materials of the 3rd Lectures in Memory of Yanshine, March 26-28, 2003. Moscow: Nauchny mir. P. 220-225., 1 fig. [in Russian]. pdf Kiselev D.N., et al., (Eds.) (2003) Atlas of the Yaroslavl region geological monuments. Yaroslavl, 121 p. [18,2 Mb] pdf Kiselev D.N., Meledina S.V. (2004) Ammonite assemblages and biohorizons of the Kosmoceras Jason Subzone (Middle Callovian) of the Russian Plate // News of Paleontology and Stratigraphy. Issue 6-7. P.157-175. [in Russian] pdf Kiselev D.N., Rogov M.A. (2004) Preliminary report on the Callovian/Oxfordian boundary in the Central Russia // 32nd Int. Geol. Congr., electronic version posted on-line on July 20, 2004, Abs. Vol., pt. 1, abs. 177-19, P.824. pdf Kiselev D.N., Rogov M.A. (2007) Stratigraphy of the Bathonian–Callovian Boundary Deposits in the Prosek Section (Middle Volga Region). Article 1. Ammonites and Infrazonal Biostratigraphy // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.15. no.5. P.485–515. pdf Ogg J.G. (2004) The Jurassic Period // in: Gradstein F., Ogg. J.G., Smith A. (Eds.) A Geologic Time Scale 2004. Cambridge: Univ. Press. P.307-343. pdf Repin Yu.S., Zakharov V.A., Meledina S.V., Nalnyaeva T.I. (2006) Atlas of the mollusks of the Pechora Jurassic // Bulletin of VNIGRI. 2006. no.3. 262 ð. [in Russian] pdf Riboulleau A., Baudin F., Daux V., Hantzpergue P., Renard M., Zakharov V. (1998) Evolution de la paléotempérature des eaux de la plate-forme russe au cours du Jurassique supérieur // C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris. Sér. Sci. de la Terre et des Planètes. ¹326. Ð. 239-246.pdf Rogov M.A. (2000) A rare ammonoid genus Brightia from the Jurassic of the Central regions of the East European Platform. Paleontological Journal. V.34. no.2. P.157-173, 2 fig., 1 pl. (transl. from Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal). pdf. Rogov M.A. (2001) Invasions of the Submediterranean ammonites (Ochetoceras, Glochiceras, Gregoryceras) into the Middle Russian Sea during the Middle Oxfordian and its role for the paleogeographic reconstruction and mode of ammonite migrations // in: Problems of the Mesozoic stratigraphy and paleogeography. 5-th Lecturing in Memory of V.N. Sachs. Novosibirsk, April 23-25, 2001. Novosibirsk: Geo. P. 62-63. [in Russian]. pdf Rogov M.A. (2001) Jurassic Haploceratina (Ammonoidea) of the European Russia. Abstract of PhD Thesis. 24 pp. Moscow [in Russian] pdf Rogov M.A. (2001) New scheme of the Tithonian-Volgian correlation on the base of data of distribution of the “Tethyan” ammonites in the Lower-Middle Volgian of Central Russia // in: Problems of the Mesozoic stratigraphy and paleogeography. 5-th Lecturing in Memory of V.N. Sachs. Novosibirsk, April 23-25, 2001. Novosibirsk: Geo. P. 25-27. [in Russian] pdf Rogov M.A. (2001) Phylogenetic relations within Jurassic Ochetoceratinae (Ammonoidea, Oppeliidae. Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. ser. geol. T.76. no.5. P.38-42., 1 fig., Moscow [in Russian] pdf Rogov M.A. (2001) Ways of migrations and correlative potential of the Middle Oxfordian ammonites: new data from the Russian Plate // in: Int. Conf. on Paleobiogeography and Paleoecology. Piacenza&Custell’Arquato (Italy). May 31-June 2. 2001. P.181-182. pdf Rogov M.A. (2002) Autissiodorensis Zone (Upper Kimmeridgian) of the Volga area: ammonite assemblages, biostratigraphy, correlation // in: Modern questions of geology. Moscow: Nauchny Mir. P.320-325., 1 fig., 1 pl. [in Russian]. pdf Rogov M.A. (2002) First found of Oppeliinae (Haploceratina, Ammonoidea) in Middle Callovian of Central Russia // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. ser. geol. T.77. no.2. P.72-77., 3 fig., Moscow [in Russian] pdf Rogov M.A. (2002) Kimmeridgian aptychi (Ammonoidea) of the Central Russia and their implication for the biostratigraphy and biogeography // in: Modern questions of geology. Moscow: Nauchny Mir. P.315-319., 1 fig., 1 pl. [in Russian]. pdf Rogov M.A. (2002) Russian Plate as a key region for the Volgian/Tithonian correlation: review of the Mediterranean faunal elements in the Volgian stage // in: Martire L. (ed.). 6th International Symposium on the Jurassic System, September 12-22 2002 , Palermo . Abstracts and program. P.154-155., 1 fig. pdf Rogov M.A. (2002) Stratigraphy of Lower Volgian deposits in the Russian Plate and correlation between Volgian and Tithonian Stages // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. 2002. V.10. no.4. P.348-364. 4 fig., 1 pl. pdf Rogov M.A. (2003) Upper Jurassic Ochetoceratinae (Oppeliidae, Ammonoidea) of Central Russia // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., ser.geol. T.78., no.6. P.38-52., 7 fig., Moscow [in Russian] pdf Rogov M.A. (2004) Aptychi from the Volgian Stage of the Russian Platform // Paleont. J. V.38. no.2. P.141-147, 4 fig. pdf Rogov M.A. (2004) Middle and Late Callovian aptychi (Ammonoidea) of the Russian Plate // Paleont. J. V.38. no.1. P.27-34, pl.4, 4 fig. pdf Rogov M. A. (2004) Ammonite-Based Correlation of the Lower and Middle (Panderi Zone) Volgian Substages with the Tithonian Stage // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. V.12. No.7. P.35-57., 4 fig.,. pl., Birmingham. pdf Rogov M.A. (2004) Outline of the biostratigraphy of the Middle-Upper Jurassic of the Sudak segment of the Mountain Crimea (attachment to the article: Mileev V.S., Baraboshkin E. Yu., Rosanov S.B., Rogov M.A. Position of the Karadag paleo-volcano within the structure of the Mountain Crimea) // in: Morozova A.L., Gnyubkin V.F. (Eds). Karagad. History, geology, botany. The scientific works dedicated to 90-th anniversary of T.V. Vyasemsky Karadag scientific station and 25-th anniversary of Karadag Nature Reserve. Book 1. Simferopol: Sonat. P.84-93., fig.5, 2 pl. [in Russian] pdf Rogov M.A. (2004) The Russian Platform as a key region for Volgian/Tithonian correlation: A review of the Mediterranean faunal elements and ammonite biostratigraphy of the Volgian stage // Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia. V.110. no.1. P.321-328. pdf Rogov M.A. (2005) Molluscan associations of the Late Jurassic Seas of the East-European Platform // Trans. Geol. Institute of RAS. Issue 516. P.178-199.[in Russian] Ñ. pdf Rogov M.A., Bizikov V.A. (2005) New data on Middle Jurassic-Lower Cretaceous Belemnoteuthidae of Russia. Their habit and possible mode of life // in: Marek J., Kostak M. (Eds.) 2nd Intern. Symp. Coleoid Cephalopods through time, Prague 2005. Short papers/Abstract volume. Prague. P.97-100. pdf Rogov M.A., Gulyaev D.B. (2003) On the first find of aptychi in representatives of the subfamily Proplanulitinae // Paleontological Journal. V.37. no.4. P.382-385., 2 fig. pdf Rogov M.A., Egorov E.Yu. (2002) Middle Tithonian Glochiceras: its distribution, migrations and significance for the Boreal-Tethyan correlation // Modern questions of geology. Moscow: Nauchny Mir. P.325-329., 1 fig. [in Russian]. pdf Rogov M.A., Egorov E. Yu. (2003) Polymorphism in the some Early Oxfordian oppeliids (Ammonoidea) of the Russian Platform // In: Bogdanov N.A., Vasil’eva T.I., Verzbitsky V.E. et al. (Eds.). Modern questions of geology. Materials of the 3rd Lectures in Memory of Yanshine, March 26-28, 2003. Moscow: Nauchny mir. P.245-248, 1 fig., 1 pl. [in Russian] pdf Rogov M.A., Efimov V.M. (2002) On the possibility to establish zones of Submediterranean ammonite scale in Lower Kimmeridgian of Russian Platform. Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. ser. geol. T.77. no.1. P.43-46., 2 fig., Moscow [in Russian]. pdf Rogov M.A., Kasumzadeh A.A. (2005) New data on the Tithonian ammonites from the Tekagajachai Basin, Mt.Susuzlug, Lesser Caucasus, Azerbaijan // First Intern. Scient. Conf. of Young Scientists and students “New directions of investigations in Earth sciences”, October 3-4, 2005, Baku. Abstracts. Baku: Nafta-Press. P.111-112. pdf Rogov M.A., Kiselev D.N. (2007) The Kimmeridgian of Russia and adjacent areas, its subdivision and correlation. Field trip guidebook. Moscow: Geological Institute of RAS. 35 p. pdf Rogov M.A., Mileev V.S., Rosanov S.B. (2002) Lower Callovian of East Crimea : new data on the ammonite fauna and biostratigraphy // Proc. of XVII. Congress of Carpathian-Balkan Geological Association Bratislava , September 1st - 4th 2002 and Guide to Geological Excursions. CD. 6 p., 4 fig. pdf Sahagian D., Pinous O., Olferiev A., Zakharov V. (1996) Eustatic curve for the Middle Jurassic-Cretaceous based on Russian platform and Siberian stratigraphy: zonal resolution // Bull. A.A.P.G. V.80. P.1433-1458. pdf Shlezinger A.E., Gladenkov Yu.B., Zakharov V.A. (2006) To Evaluation of New Methodical Approaches in the Sequence Stratigraphy Analysis // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.14. no.6. P.690–692. pdf Tesakova E.M. (2003) Callovian and Oxfordian Ostracodes from the Central Region of the Russian Plate // Paleontol. Journ. V.37. Suppl.2. P.107-227. pdf Tesakova E.M., Atrops F., Melendez G. (2007) Ostracods of the Callovian-Oxfordian boundary from Central Russia and Southern France: Similarities and differences // European Ostracodologists' Meeting VI (EOMVI), 19th International Senckenberg Conference Wednesday 5 - Friday 7 September 2007. Abstract Volume. P.14. pdf Tesakova E.M., Franz M., Baykina E., Beher E. (2007) A new view on the Bathonian ostracods of Poland // European Ostracodologists' Meeting VI (EOMVI), 19th International Senckenberg Conference Wednesday 5 - Friday 7 September 2007. Abstract Volume. P.12. pdf Tesakova E.M., Rogov M.A. (2006) Ostracod and ammonite assemblages from the reference section of Upper Callovian – Lower Oxfordian near Dubki (Saratov Volga area): resemblances and differences of shifts dynamics and their possible causes // in: Alekseev A.S. (Ed.) Paleostrat-2006. Program and abstracts. Annual Meeting of paleontological section of Society of Naturalists of the Moscow. Moscow: MSU publ. P.27-28. [in Russian] pdf Zakharov V.A. (1972) Arctichnus – a new «trace of life» from the Neocomian in the north of Siberia // Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. Issue 112. P.78-89. [in Russian] pdf Zakharov V.A., Sachs V.N. (1980) Paleoecology of the Arctic basin during the Jurassic and Neocomian // Paleontology. Stratigraphy. Reports of Soviet geologist. XXVI Session of IGC. Leningrad: Nedra. P. 126-132. [in Russian] pdf Zakharov V.A. (1992) Climatic fluctuations and other events in the Mesozoic of the Siberian Arctic // in: D.K.Thurston., K.Fujita (Eds) Proceedings of the International Conference on Arctic Margins, Anchorage, Alaska, September 1992. P.23-28. pdf Zakharov V.A. (1999) Problems of paleogeography and paleobiogeography in works by Mikhail Semenovich Mesezhnikov // Problems of the Mesozoic Stratigraphy and Palaentology. Lecturing in Memory of M.S. Mesezhnikov. Saint-Petersburg: VSEGEI. P.18-26. [in Russian] pdf Zakharov V.A. (2003) In defence of the Volgian Stage // Stratigr. Geol. Corr. T.11. ¹6. P.585-593. pdf Zakharov V.A. (2005) Paleobiogeography, paleogeography and paleogeodynamics // Trans. Geol. Institute of RAS. Issue 516. P.46-72 [in Russian] pdf Zakharov V. A., Bogomolov Yu. I., Il'ina V.I., Konstantinov A.G., Kurushin N. I., Lebedeva N. K., Meledina S. V., Nikitenko B. L., Sobolev E. S., Shurygin B. N. (1997) Boreal zonal standard biostratigraphy of the Siberian Mesozoic // Russian Geology and Geophysics.Vol. 38. No.5. P.965-993. pdf Zakharov V.A., and others (2005) Isotopic and paleoecological evidences of high paleotemperatures in the Kimmeridgian of Subpolar Urals // Russian Geol. Geophys. ¹1. P.3-20. [in Russian] pdf Zakharov V.A., Lebedeva N.K., Khomentovsky O.V. (2002) Upper Cretaceous Inoceramid and dinoflagellate biostratigraphy of the Northern Siberia // in Michalik J. (Ed.) Tethyan/Boreal Cretaceous correlation. Mediterranean and Boreal Cretaceous paleobiogeographic areas in Central and Eastern Europe. Bratislava: Veda. P.137-172. pdf Zakharov V.A., Meledina S.V., Shurygin B.N. (2003) Paleobiochores of Jurassic Boreal Basins // Russian Geology and Geophysics. V.44. no.7. P.664-675 pdf Zakharov V.A., Pruner P., Rogov M.A. (2007) Advances in correlation of the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary interval of Arctic and South Europe based on magneto- and biostratigraphy // In: Brekke H., Henriksen S., Haukdal G. (Eds) The Arctic Conference Days 2007. NGF Abstracts & Proceedings. no.2. P.315-316. pdf Zàkhàrîv V. À., Ràdîståv I.N., Âàzàvluk I.M. (1976) Paleoproteins from mollusk shell s as indicators of Early Cretaceous sea facies in Central Siberia // Soviet Geol. Geophys. No.10. P.17-24. [in Russian] pdf Zakharov V.A., Rogov M.A. (2002) Boreal-Tethyan ecotone setting in Europe during Jurassic-Cretaceous transitional time on the base of Mollusca // Proc. of XVII. Congress of Carpathian-Balkan Geological Association Bratislava , September 1st - 4th 2002 . Geol. Carpathica. V.53. Spec. Issue. P.79-82., 3 fig. pdf Zakharov V.A., Rogov M.A. (2003) Boreal-Tethyan mollusk migrations at the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary time and biogeographic ecotone position in the Northern Hemisphere // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. V.11.no.2.P.152-171. pdf Zakharov V.A., Rogov M.A. (2005) Nature of the International Stratigraphical Scale and the Volgian Stage (comments to paper by V.A.Prozorovsky "To the problem of the Volgian Stage" // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. V.11.no.2.P.96-101. pdf Zakharov V. A., Rogov M.A. (2007) VII International Congress on the Jurassic System (September 6–18, 2006, Krakow, Poland) // Stratigraphy. Geological Correlation. T.15. no.2. P.236-238. pdf Zakharov V.A., Rogov M.A. (2007) Peculiarities of changes in the molluscan associations iun space and time during the Kimmeridgian of the high latitudes of Northern Hemisphere // In: Brekke H., Henriksen S., Haukdal G. (Eds) The Arctic Conrference Days 2007. NGF Abstracts & Proceedings. no.2. P.315-316. pdf Zakharov V.A., Rogov M.A., Kasumzadeh A.A., Baraboshkin E.Yu., Aliev K.A. (2006) New data on the structure of the Lower Cretaceous section in the area of Kelevudagh Mountain (Azerbaijan, Great Caucasus) // Materials of the 3rd All-Russian Meeting “Cretaceous System of Russia and adjacent area. Problems of stratigraphy and paleogeography”, Saratov, September 26-30, 2006. Saratov: SO EAGO. P.58-61. [in Russian] pdf Zakharov V. A. , Shurygin B. N., Dzyuba O. S., Rogov M.A. (2006) The First All-Russia Meeting on “Jurassic of Russia: Problems of Stratigraphy and Paleogeography” // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. V.14. no.3. P.341–343. pdf Zakharov V. A., Shurygin B. N., Il’ina V. I., Nikitenko B. L. (2006) Pliensbachian–Toarcian Biotic Turnover in North Siberia and the Arctic Region // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.14. no.4. P.399–417. pdf Arp G. (2001) Fazies, Stratigraphie und Ammonitenfauna des Mittleren und Oberen Dogger bei Neumarkt i.d.Opf. (Bajocium-Oxfordium, Süddeutschland) // Berliner geowiss. Abh. Bd. E36. S. 189-241. pdf Delvene G. (2000) Taxonomie und Paloekologie der Bivalven im Mittel und Oberjura der Keltiberischen Ketten (Spanien). Dissertation zur Erlangung des naturwissenschaftlichen Doktorgrades der Bayerischen Julius-Maximilians-Universitaet Wuerzburg. Zaragoza, Wuerzburg 199 S., 63 Abb., 14 Tab. pdf Geiger M. (2004) Sedimentary and stratal patterns in Jurassic successions of western Madagascar: Facies, stratigraphy, and architecture of Gondwana breakup and drift sequences. Fachbereich: Geowissenschaften Universitaet Bremen. (Dissertation for the degree of Doctorate at the Department of Geosciences at the University of Bremen). 146 p., Appendix (pp.A-U) pdf Hikuroa D.C.H. (2004) The Fauna and Biostratigraphy of the Jurassic Latady Formation, Antarctic Peninsula. University of Auckland PhD Theses. 2004. 399 p. pdf
Keupp H., Ilg A. (1992) Paläopathologie der Ammonitenfauna aus dem Obercallovium der Normandie und ihre palökologische Interpretation // Berliner geowiss. Abh. (E). Bd.3. S.171-189. html Langrock U. (2003). Late Jurassic to Early Cretaceous Black Shale Formation and Paleoenvironment in High Northern Latitudes // Reports on Polar and Marine Research. Bd.472, Dissertation. 118 p. pdf Majidifard M.R. (2003) Biostratigraphy, Lithostratigraphy, ammonite taxonomy and microfacies analysis of the Middle and Upper Jurassic of norteastern Iran. Dissertation zur Erlangung des Naturwissenschaftlichen Doktorgrades Der Bayerischen Julius-Maximilians-Universitaet Wuerzburg. Wuerzburg. P.i-iii, 1-210., 20 pl., figs. pdf Sato T., Hachiya K., Mizuno Y. (2003) Latest Jurassic – Early Cretaceous ammonites from the Tetori Group in Shokawa, Gifu Prefecture // Bulletin of the Mizunami Fossil Museum. no.30. P.151-167., 4 pls., 1 fig. swf Schulbert C. (2001) Die Ammonitenfauna und Stratigraphie der Tongrube Mistelgau bei Bayreuth (Oberfranken) // Beihefte zu den Berichten der Naturwissenschaftlichen Gesellschaft Bayreuth e.V. Heft 4. 183 S., Bayreuth. pdf Seventh International Symposium Cephalopods - Present and Past, September 14-16, 2007. Sapporo, Japan. Abstracts Volume. 137 p. pdf Swientek O. (2002) The Greenland Norwegian Seaway: Climatic and cyclic evolution of Late Jurassic–Early Cretaceous sediments. Inaug.-Diss. zur Erlangung des Doktorgrades der Mathematisch-Naturwissenschaftlichen Fakultaet der Universitaet zu Koeln. 145 p. pdf Wittmann S. (2001) Wechselwirkungen zwischen karbonatischer und vulkaniklastischer Sedimentation auf dem jurassischen Vulkanbogen in der chilenisch/peruanischen Kuestenkordillere (Suedamerika). Diss. Inaug. Institut fuer Angewandte Geowissenschaften II Technische Universitaet Berlin. D83. 180 S., Abb., 15 Taf. pdf Ogg J.G. (2004) The Jurassic Period // in: Gradstein F., Ogg. J.G., Smith A. (Eds.) A Geologic Time Scale 2004. Cambridge: Univ. Press. P.307-343. pdf Part 2 - Some papers on fossil coleoids (10.01.2006) Gustomesov V.A. (1972) On the usage of belemnite pharagmocones for systematics // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. Sect.geol. Ò.XLVII. Iss.1. P.121-125. [in Russian] zip Gustomesov V.A. (1976) Main questions of phylogeny and systematics of Belemnoidea // Paleont. Zhurn. no.2. P.64-75. [in Russian] zip Part 3 - Papers by M.S. Mesezhnikov and his collaborators (10.01.2006)
Casey R., Mesezhnikov M.S. (1986) Uppermost horizons of the Middle Volgian Substage and their English equivalents // Izv. AN SSSR., ser.geol. no.10. P.69-81.[in Russian] zip Casey R., Mesezhnikov M.S., Shulgina N.I. (1977) Correlation of the Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary beds of England, Russian Platform, Subpolar Urals and Siberia // Izv. AN SSSR., ser.geol. no.7. P.14-33., 2 tab., 2 pl., 1 fig.[in Russian] zip Casey R., Mesezhnikov M.S., Shulgina N.I. (1988) Ammonite zones of the Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary beds in the Boreal Realm // Izv. AN SSSR., ser.geol. no.10. P.71-84. [in Russian] zip Mesezhnikov M.S. (1963) Ammonites of the Gravesia genus in the Subpolar Urals // Trans. VNIGRI. Issue 220 (Geol. collection no.8). P.120-130., 3 fog., 2 pl. [in Russian] zip Mesezhnikov M.S. (1968) Zonal subdivisions of the Lower Kimmeridgian of Arctic // Dokl. AN SSSR. Ò.178. no.4. P.912-915, 1 fig. [in Russian] zip Mesezhnikov M.S. (1984) Zonal subdivisions of the Rjazanian Horizon // in: Menner V.V. (Ed.) Boundary stages of the Jurassic and Cretaceous Systems. Moscow: Nauka, 1984. P.54-66., 3 fig. [in Russian] zip Mesezhnikov M.S., Alekseev S.N., Dzhinoridze N.M., Krasnov S.G., Jakovleva S.P. (1987) Volgian deposits of the lake Inder // Dokl. AN SSSR. Ò.292. no.3. P.685-689., 1 fig. [in Russian] zip Mesezhnikov M.S., Shulgina N.I. (1982) On the Kimmeridgian ammonites and new data on the stratigraphy of the north of USSR // Geol. i geophys. no.10 (274). P.20-29. [in Russian] pdf Part 4 - Papers by othe researchers in stratigraphy and ammonites (10.01.2006)
Barthel K.W. (1962) Zur Ammonitenfauna und Stratigraphie der Neuburger Bankkalke // Abhandl. Bayer. Akad. Wissenschaft. Math.- Naturwiss. Kl., N. F. Hft.105. S.5-30. zip Bodylevski V.I. (1960) New Late Valanginian ammonites of the Northern Siberia // in: New species of plants and invertebrates of the USSR. Pt.II. Moscow: Gostoptechizdat. P.172-176. [in Russian] zip Casey R. (1967) The position of the Middle Volgian in the English Jurassic // Proc. Geol. Soc. London. no.1640. P.128-133. zip Ilovaisky D.I. (1906) Le Mesozoique du pays de Soswa // Annuaire Geologique et Mineralogique de la Russie. 1906. Ò.VIII. P.263-268. zip Lahusen I. (1874) On the fossils from the Clays of Simbirsk. Saint-Petersburg: Imp. Ac.Sci., 47 p., 6 pls., 3 fig. [in Russian] pdf Lemann W. (1905) Les couches Jurassiques d'Orlovka (districte de Nikolaevsk, gouv. Samara) // Trans. SPb. Soc. Natur. Ò.33. Iss.5. P.1-18. [in Russian with French summary] zip Mikhailov N.P. (1957) Zones of the Portlandian in the Moscow suburban // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. Sect.geol. Ò. XXXII. ¹5. P.143-159. zip Ovechkin N.K. (1956) Stratigraphy and ammonite fauna of the Upper Jurassic deposits of the South-West Crimea // Bull. Leningr. State Univ., ser. geol., geogr. 1956. no.6. P.12-30. [in Russian] pdf Pavlow A.P. (1897) XX. Voyage geologique par la Volga de Kazan a Tsaritsyn // Guide des excursions du VII Congr. Geol. Intern., St. Petersbourg: Impr. Stassulewitsch. 40 p. zip Stremoukhow D. (1892) Note sur la zone a Olcostephanus nodiger pres du village Milkovo, du district de Podolsk, gouv. de Mocsou // Bull. Soc. Imp. Natur. Moscou. N.S. 1892. T.VI. no.3. P.432-436. pdf Vogdt C. (1897) XXXII. Le jurassique a Soudak // Guide des excursions du VII Congr. Geol. Intern., St. Petersbourg: Impr. Stassulewitsch.. 8 p. zip
Gasiorowski S.M. (1959) Succession of Aptychi faunas in the Western Tethys during the bajosian-barremian Time // Bull. Acad. Polon. Sci. Ser. Sci. chim., geol. et geogr. V.VII. no.9. P.715-722. pdf Gerasimov P.A. (1960) New Late Jurassic ammonites of the Russian Platform // in: New species of plants and invertebrates of the USSR. Pt.II. Moscow: Gostoptechizdat. P.168-172. [in Russian] pdf Krischtafowich N. (1892) Die Obertithonische Ablagerungen Central-Russland // Bull. Soc. Imp. Natur. Moscou. N.S. T.VI. no.3. S.422-424. zip Krischtafowitsch N. (1898) Jura-Gebilge in der Umgegend von Lukow, Gouvernement Sedliec // Annuaire Geologique et Mineralogique de la Russie. Ò.II. P.8-13. zip Matskevitch M.M., Sazonov N.T., Sakharov A.S. (1965) Fauna from the Oxfordian deposits of the western part of Mountain Ingushetia // Mesozoic and Cenozoic fauna of the European part of USSR and Middle Asia. Trans. VNIGNI. Ò. XLIX. Moscow: Nedra. P.110-115. [in Russian] pdf Mesezhnikov M.S., Kravets V.S., Kozlova G.E., Jakovleva S.P. (1973) On the Lower Vogian deposits of the Pechora basin // Dokl. AN SSSR. Ò.211. no.6. P.1415-1418. [in Russian] pdf Prigirovsky M.M. (1906) Nouvelles donnees sur les ammonites du groupe Craspedites okensis du gouvernement de Yaroslavl // Verhandlungen der Kaiserlichen Russischen Mineralogischen Gesselschaft. ser.2. Bd.XLIV. Lief.1. Ñ.483-505. [in Russian, with extended French summary] rar Schevill W.E. (1950) An Upper Jurassic Sepioid from Cuba // J. Paleontol. V.24. no.1. P.99-101, pl.23. pdf Sokolov D. (1910) Compte rendu preliminaire sur le recherches geologiques dans la partie occidentale de la feuille 130 // Bull. Geol. Com. Ò.29. P.37-236. [in Russian] pdf Vyalov O.S. (1940) Ilowaiskya nom.n.- new genus of the Jurassic ammonites // Dokl. AN SSSR. Ò.19. no.1. P.79-80. [in Russian] pdf Part 6 - Some papers concerning the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary (01.02.2006) Alekseev S.N. (1984) New data on the zonal subdivision of the Berriasian Stage in the north of Siberia // in. Menner V.V. (Ed.). Boundary stages of the Jurassic and Cretaceous System. Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. no.644. P.18-27. [in Russian] pdf Bassov V.A., Zakharov V.A., Ivanova E.F., Sachs V.N., Shulgina N.I., Yudovny E.G.. (1970) Zonal subdivision of the Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous deposits in the Urduk-Khaia cape (Paksa peninsula, Khatanga Bay) // Scient. Rep. NIIGA. Paleontology & Stratigraphy. no.29. P.14-31. [in Russian] pdf Gerasimov P.A., Mikhailov N.P. (1966) Volgian Stage and International Stratigraphical Scale f the Upper Jurassic Series // Izv. Ac. Sci. USSR. geol. no.2. P.118-138. [in Russian] pdf Ershova E.S. (1983) Explanatory notes for the biostratigraphical scheme of the Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous deposits of Spitzbergen archipelago. Leningrad: PGO Sevmorgeologia. 88 p., 1 fig., 18 tab., 50 pls. [in Russian]. pdf Jeletzky J.A. (1965) Upper Volgian (Latest Jurassic) ammonites and Buchias of Arctic Canada // Bull. Geol. Surv. Canada. no.128. 51 p. pdf Mesezhnikov M.S. (1972) New Arctic genus of the Middle Volgian Dorsoplanitina // Problems of the paleozoogeography of the Siberian Mesozoic. Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. no.111. P.119-131. [in Russian] pdf Sachs V.N., Mesezhnikov M.S., Shulgina N.I. (1968) The Volgian Stage and position of the Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary in Arctic zoogeographic realm // Mesozoic sea faunas of the Soviet Far East and their stratigraphic significance. Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. no.48.Moscow: Nauka Publ., P.72-79. [in Russian] pdf Sasonova I.G., Sasonov N.T. (1984) Berriassian of the Boreal provinces of Europe // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., geol. Ò.59. no.1. P.86-97. [in Russian] pdf Sasonova I.G., Sasonov N.T. (1991) Stratigraphic scale of Lower Cretaceous in East-European Platform (Russian Subboreal Realm) // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., geol. Ò.66. no.4. P.49-64. [in Russian] pdf Shulgina N.I. (1962) New Late Jurassic ammonites of the Northern Siberia // Trans. NIIGA Ò.127. no.3. P.197-202. [in Russian] pdf Shulgina N.I. (1967) Tithonian ammonites of Northern Siberia // Problems of the paleontological base of the detail stratigraphy of Siberia and Far East. Leningrad: Nauka Publ. P.131-149. [in Russian] pdf Shulgina N.I. (1968) Ammonites of the Chetaites genus from the Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary beds of Siberia // // Mesozoic sea faunas of the Soviet Far East and their stratigraphic significance. Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. no.48.Moscow: Nauka Publ., P.101-107. [in Russian] pdf Shulgina N.I. (1985) Boreal Basins during the Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary // Trans. VNIIOceangeologia. Ò.193. Leningrad: Nedra Publ.. 161 p. pdf Zakharov V.A., Nalnyaeva T.I., Shulgina N.I. (1983) New data on the biostratigraphy of the Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous deposits on Paksa peninsula, Anabar embayment (north of the Middle Siberia) // Paleobiogeography and biostratigraphy of the Jurassic and Cretaceous in Siberia. Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. no.528. Moscow: Nauka Publ. P.56-99.[in Russian)] pdf Part 7 - ... and some additional papers on Jurassic and Cretaceous (01.02.2006) Baranov V.N. (1985) On the spawn remains in the living chambers of the Late Volgian ammonites // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., geol. Ò.60. no.2. P.89-91.[in Russian] pdf Baranov V.N., Muravin E.S., Kiselev D.N. (1996) Callovian and Oxfordian stratigraphy of Yaroslavl region // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., geol. Ò.71. no.3. P.69-77. [in Russian] pdf Barskov I.S., Kijashko S.I. (2000) Changes of the thermal regime of Jurassic sea basin of the East-European Platform in the Callovian/Oxfordian boundary by the stable isotope data in belemnite rostra // Dokl. Ac. Sci. Ò. 372. no.4. P.507-509. [in Russian] pdf Davitachvili L.C. (1926) On the zoning of Upper Oxfordian of the Middle Russia // Bull. Soc. Natur.Moscow. , geol. T. IV. no.3-4. P.282-293. [in Russian with extended English abstract] pdf Hecker E.L., Hecker R.F. (1955) Teuthoidea remains from the Upper Jurassic and Cretaceous of Volga area // Questions of paleontology. Ò.2. Leningrad: Leningr. Univ. Publ.. P.36-44. [in Russian] pdf Kamusheva V.G. (1938) Sur les ammonites du Jurassique superieur des environs du lac Elton // Trans. Inst. Recherch. Scient. Geol. Univ. Saratov. Ò.2. no.3. P.43-75. [in Russian with French summary] pdf Lindstroem G. (1865) Trias- och Jurafoersteningar fran Spetsbergen // Kongl. Svenska Vetenskap-Akademiens Handlingar. Bd.6. No.6. 20 s. pdf Schindewolf O. (1963) Studien zur Stammesgeschichte der Ammoniten. Lief.III // Akad. Der Wissenchaften und der Liter., Abh. der matematisch-naturwissenschaftlichen klasse. Nr.6. S. 263(289)- 406 (432). pdf Schindewolf O. (1966) Studien zur Stammesgeschichte der Ammoniten. Lief. V. // Abhandl. Math.-Naturwiss. Kl., Akad. der Wissen. und der Literat. Lief. 3. S.325-454 (511-640). pdf Sei I.I., Kalacheva E.D. (1981) Role of Phylloceratids in separating of Middle and Upper Jurassic deposits of the Soviet Far East // Geol. i geophis. no.12. P.34-46. pdf Part 8 - Some belemnitid papers by V.A.Gustomesov (13.02.2006) Gustomesov V.A. (1966) New belemnites from Toarcian and Aalenian of Siberia // Paleont. Zhurn. no.1. P.60-71.[in Russian] pdf Gustomesov V.A. (1973) On the Hastites and Hastites-like belemnitids // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., geol. Ò.XLVIII. no.2. P.113-119. pdf Gustomesov V.A. (1974) Shape and function of the Belemnoidea guard // Paleont. Zhurn. no.4. P.45-52. [in Russian] pdf Gustomesov V.A. (1977) For revision of the Jurassic Belemnitids // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., geol. Ò.52. no.2. P.103-117. [in Russian] pdf Gustomesov V.A. (1978) On the pre-Jurassic roots of Belemnitids and evolutionary turnovers of Belemnoidea on the Triassic-Jurassic boundary // Paleont. Zhurn. no.3. P.2-13. [in Russian] pdf Gustomesov V.A. (1980) On the phragmocone of Belemnella // Paleont. Zhurn. no.1. P.72-77. [in Russian] pdf Gustomesov V.A. (1990) Range chart of belemnitids in the Callovian of the East-European Platform // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., geol. Ò.65. no.1. P.62-73. [in Russian] pdf Gustomesov V.A. (1991) Spevies Eulagonibelus volgensis (d’Orb.) and E.rosanovi (Gust.) (Belemnitida) as indexes of age // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., geol. Ò.66. no.2. P.50-60. [in Russian] pdf Gustomesov V.A. Uspenskaya E.A. (1968) On the genus Rhopaloteuthis (Belemnitida) and its Crimean representatives // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., geol. Ò.XLIII. no.5. P.65-78. [in Russian] pdf
Bodylevski V.I. (1936) On the Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous fossils from the Petrenko's collection from Novaya Zemlya // Transact. Arctic Inst. Ò.XLIX. P.110-112. [in Russian] pdf Djinoridze N.M., Meledina S.V. (1965) For the stratigraphy of the Middle and Upper Jurassic deposits of the Lena river lower course // Russian Geology and Geophysics. ¹3. P.137-142. [in Russian] pdf Gerasimov P.A. (1978) Two new ammonite species from the Volgian Stage of Moscow and Yaroslavl Regions // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., geol. Ò.53. ¹6. P.108-114. [in Russian] pdf Jurassic Zones of the USSR (1982). Leningrad: Nauka publ. 192 p. [in Russian] pdf Kalacheva E.D., Sei I.I. (1970) Tugurites - new Late Aalenian north-pacific genus // Doklady Ac. Sci. USSR. Ò.193. ¹2. P.449-452. [in Russian] pdf Mesezhnikov M.S., Alekseev S.N., Klimova I.G., Shulgina N.I., Gulchadjan L.V. (1983) On the development of some Craspeditidae from the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary // in: Zakharov V.A., Nalnyaeva T.I. (Eds) Mesozoic of the Soviet Arctic. Novosibirsk: Nauka. P.103-125. [in Russian] pdf Mesezhnikov M.S., Golbert A.V., Zakharov V.A., Klimova I.G., Kravets V.S., Sachs V.N., Shulgina N.I., Alekseev S.N., Bulynnikova S.P., Kuzina V.I., Jakovleva S.P. (1979) News in the stratigraphy of thr Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary beds of Pechora basin // Upper Jurassic and its boundary with Cretaceous System. Novosibirsk: Nauka publ. P.66-71. [in Russian] pdf Mesezhnikov M.S., Zakharov V.A., Shulgina N.I., Alekseev S.N. (1979) Stratigraphy of the Ryazanian Horizon on Oka river // Upper Jurassic and its boundary with Cretaceous System. Novosibirsk: Nauka publ. P.71-81. [in Russian] pdf Sei I.I., Kalacheva E.D. (1983) On invasions of Tethyan ammonites in Boreal Late Jurassic basins of the East of USSR // in: Zakharov V.A., Nalnyaeva T.I. (Eds) Mesozoic of the Soviet Arctic. Novosibirsk: Nauka. P.61-72. [in Russian] pdf Shulgina N.I. (1960) Ammoinites from the Franz-Iosiph Land and Taimyr and their significance for zonal subdivision of the Kimmeridgian in Arctic // Transcat. Inst. Geol. Arctic (NIIGA). Ò.111. P.136-144. [in Russian] pdf Sokolov D.N. (1928) Mesozoic fossils from Bolshezemelskaya Tundra and Kashpur // Transact. Geol. Mus Ac. Sci. USSR. Ò.III. P.15-62. [in Russian] pdf Part 10 - Monographs and large papers in PDF format: in Russian; regional geology of Russia publications in foreign languages, other Jurassic publications (20.03.2006) PAPERS IN RUSSIAN Abdulkasumzadeh M.R. (1988) Upper Jurassic of the Lesser Caucasus within Azerbaijanian SSR (stratigraphy and ammonite fauna). Baku: Elm. 184 p. [42 Mb] pdf Dain L.G., Kuznetsova K.I. (1976) Foraminifers of the Volgian Stage stratotype // Transact. Geol. Inst. Vol.290. 183 p. [43 Mb] pdf Dzyuba O.S. (2004) Belemnites (Cylindroteuthidae) and biostratigraphy of the Middle and Upper Jurassic of Siberia // Ed. Prof. B.N. Shurygin. Novosibirsk: Publishing House of SB RAS, Department “Geo”. 203 p. [27,5 Mb] pdf Gerasimov P.A. (1969) Upper Substage of the Volgian Stage of the central areas of the Russian Platform. Moscow: Nauka. 144 p. [66 Mb] pdf Gerasimov P.A., Mitta V.V., Kochanova M.D. (1995) Fossils of the Volgian Stage of Central Russia. Moscow: VNIGNI. 116 p. [17,5 Mb] pdf Gerasimov P.A., Mitta V.V., Kochanova M.D., Tesakova E.M. (1996) Fossils of the Callovian Stage of Central Russia. Moscow: VNIGNI. 127 p. [21 Mb] pdf Gustomesov N.P. (1964) Boreal Late Jurassic belemnitids (Cylindroteuthinae) of the Russian Platform // Boreal Late Jurassic Cephalopods. Transact. Geol. Inst. V.107. P.89-216. [14,4 Mb] pdf Ilovaisky D.I., Florensky K.R. (1941) Les ammonites du Jurassique supérieur des bassins des rivières Oural et Ilek // Contribution a la connaissance de la géologie de l'USSR. Nouv. Ser., T.1. no.5. P.7-195. [27 Mb] pdf Ivanov A.N., Baranov V.N., Muravin E.S. (1987) Natural heritages and examination of the geological record of Earth (Glebovo and its vicinities). Training aid. Yaroslavl. 84 p. [15 Mb] pdf Kabanov G.K. (1967) Skeleton of belemnitids. Morphology and biological analysis // Transacr. Paleont. Inst. T.114. 101 p. [52 Mb] pdf Kamysheva-Elpatievskaya V.G. (Ed.) (1969) Atlas of the Mesozoic fauna and spore-pollen assemblages of Lower Volga region and adjacent areas. Issue. 2. Cephalopods. Saratov: Saratov State University Publ., 274 p. [partially, without description of some Cretaceous fossils] [39,5 Mb] pdf Kiselev D.N., et al., (Eds.) (2003) Atlas of the Yaroslavl region geological monuments. Yaroslavl, 121 p. [18,2 Mb] pdf Khimshiashvili N.G. (1989) The Berriasellidae of Abkhazia. The Tithonian fauna of mount Lakorizi-Tau (basin of Bzibi river). Tbilisi: Mecniereba. 86 p. [5 Mb] pdf Knyazev V.G., Devyatov V.P., Kutygin R.V., Nikitenko B.L., Shurygin B.N. (2003) Zonal Standart of the Toarcian Stage of the North-East Part of Asia. Yakutsk: YB of the SD RAS Publishing House. 103 p. [14,5 Mb] pdf Krimholz G.Ja. (1949) Belemnitidae // Atlas of the guide fossils of USSR. T.X. Upper Jurassic. Moscow. P.243-255. [7 Mb] pdf Krimholz G.Ja. (1958) Subclassis Endocochlia // in: Luppov N.P., Druzschitz V.V. Fundamentals of Paleontology. Molluscs – Cephalopods. II. Ammonoidea (ceratitids and ammonitids), endocochlia. Ìoscow: GONTI, 1958. P.145-178. pdf Kuleva G.V., Janochkina Z.A., Bukina T.F., Ivanov A.V., Baryshnikova V.N., Troizkaya E.A., Eremin V.N. (2004) Section of the Upper Jurassic deposits of Volga Basin (Dorsoplanites panderi Zone) // in: Janochkina Z.A., Ivanov A.V. (Eds). Trans. Scient. Res. Geol. Inst. of the Chernyshevskii Saratov State Univ., New Ser. Ò.XVII. 110 p., 31 fig., XVIII pl. [49,9 Mb] pdf Kvantaliani I.V. (1999) Berriasian cephalopods of the Crimea and the Caucasus // Proc. Geol. Inst. Georgian Academy of Sciences. New. Ser. V.112. 189 p., XLV pl. [34 Mb] pdf Kvantaliani I.V. (2000) Middle Jurassic – Lower Cretaceous ammonites of the Vedi Ophiolotic Zone of the Lesser Caucasus // Proc. Geol. Inst. Georgian Academy of Sciences. New. Ser. V.116. 71 p., IX pl. [24 Mb] pdf Kvantaliani I.V., Lominadze T.A., Topchishvili I.V., Sharikadze M.Z. (1999) Systematics and phylogeny of Mesozoic Ammonitida // Proc. Geol. Inst. Georgian Academy of Sciences. New. Ser. V.113. 160 p. [24 Mb] pdf Lahusen I. (1883) Die Fauna der Jurassischen Bildungen des rjasanschen Gouverements // Mem. Com. Geol. V.1. no.1. 94 p. [46,4 Mb] pdf Lominadze T.A. (2004) Callovian Cadoceratinae of the Caucasus // Proc. Geol. Inst. Georgian Academy of Sciences. New. Ser. V.119. P.347-369. pdf Mesezhnikov M.S. (1984) Kimmeridgian and Volgian Stages of north of the USSR. Leningrad: Nedra. 224 p. [25,8 Mb] pdf Mikhailov N.P. (1957) Portlandian Zones of Moscow Suburbans // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., Geol. T.32. no.5. P.143-159. [7,9 Mb] pdf Mikhailov N.P. (1964) Boreal Late Jurassic (Lower Volgian) ammonites (Virgatosphinctinae) // Boreal Late Jurassic Cephalopods. Transact. Geol. Inst. V.107. P.7-88. [47 Mb] pdf Mikhailov N.P. (1966) Boreal Jurassic ammonites (Dorsoplanitinae) and zonal subdivision of the Volgian Stage // Transact. Geol. Inst. V.151. P.5-116. [15,8 Mb] pdf Nevesskaya L.A. (1999) Stages of the development of the benthos of Phanerozoic seas. Mesozoic and Cenozoic // Transact. Paleont. Inst. T.274. 501 p. [18,3 Mb] pdf Nikitin S.N. (1881) Jurassic deposits between Rybinsk, Mologa and Myshkin // Matherials for geology of Russia. T.X. P.201-331. [11,3 Mb] pdf Sasonov N.T. (1957) Jurassic deposits of the central areas of the Russian Platform. Leningrad. 155 p. [70,8 Mb] pdf Sasonov N.T. (1965) New data on the Callovian, Oxfordian and Kimmeridgian ammonites // Mesozoic and Cenozoic fauna of the European part of USSR and Middle Asia. Transact. VNIGNI. Ò.XLIX. P.3-99. [15,9 Mb] pdf Sasonova I.G. (1977) Ammonoids of the border strata of Jurassic and Cretaceous Systems, of the Russian Plain // Transact. VNIGNI. T.185. 128 p. [22,5 Mb] pdf Semenow B. (1896) Nouvelles donnees sur la faune des depots jurassiques du gouvernement d’Orenbourg // Travaux de la Soc. Natur. St.-Petersbourg., Sect. Geol., Miner. V.XXIV. P.161-201. [10,7 Mb] pdf Sintzov I. (1888) Carte Geologique generale de la Russie. Feuille 92. Saratov-Pensa // Mem. Com. Geol. T.VII. no.1. 132 p. [52,4 Mb] pdf Voronetz N.S. (1962) Stratigraphy and Cephalopods of the Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous deposits of Lena – Anabar region // Transact. Inst. Arctic Geol. T.110. 237 p.(plates only) [51,8 Mb] pdf Zakharov V.A., Mesezhnikov M.S. (1974) The Volgian Stage of the Subarctic Ural // Trans. Inst. Geol., Geophys. Iss.196. P.5-176. [74,5 Mb] pdf REGIONAL GEOLOGY OF RUSSIA - IN FOREIGN LANGUAGES Keyserling A. (1846) Wissenschaftliche Beobachtungen auf einer Riese in der Pechora Land im Jahre 1843. St.Petersburg. 465 p. [Jurassic- Cretaceous only] [25,5 Mb] pdf Sasonova I.G., Sasonov N.T. (1979) The Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary in the East European Platform // Aspekte der Kreide Europas. Intern. Union Geol. Sci., ser. A. no.6. P. 487-496. [3,1 Mb] pdf Trautschold H. (1877) Erganzung zur Fauna der russischen Jura // Verhandl. Russisch-Kaiser. Mineral. Gessel. Ser.2 Ò.12. S.79-116. pdf ... OTHER JURASSIC PUBLICATIONS Barthel K.W. (1962) Zur Ammonitenfauna und Stratigraphie der Neuburger Bankkalke // Abhandl. Bayer. Akad. Wissenschaft. Math.- Naturwiss. Kl., N. F. Hft.105. S.5-30. [12,5 Mb] pdf Dumortier E., Fontannes F. (1876) Description des ammonites de la zone a Ammonites tenuilobatus de Crussol (Ardeche) et de Quelques autres fossiles jurassiques nouveaux ou peu connus. Lyon-Paris: F. Savy Libraire. 161 p. [31,5 Mb] pdf Fontannes F. Description des Ammonites des Calcaires du Chateau de Crussol (Ardèche) (Zone à Oppelia tenuilobata et Waagenia beckeri). Lyon-Paris: F.Savy, 1879. 122 p. [41 Mb] pdf Gasiorowski S.M. (1962) Aptychi from the Dogger, Malm and Neocomian in the Western Carpathians and their stratigraphical value // Studia geol. Pol. V.8. P.1-144. [24,6 Mb] pdf Herbich F. (1878) Das Széklerland mit Berücksichtigung der angrenzengen Landestheile, geologish und paläontologish beschrieben // Mitt. Jb. kgl. ungarn. geol. Anst. B.5. H.2. S.19-363., partially [26,4 Mb] pdf Hoeroldt U. (1964) Morphologie und Systematik der Weissjurassischen Ammoniten-Gattungen Streblites und Ochetoceras unter Besonderer berücksichtigung des hohlkiels // Diss. Tübingen. 105 S. [21,9 Mb] pdf Lewinski J. (1923) Monographie geologique et paleontologique du Bononien de la Pologne // Mem. Soc. geol. France. Paleontologie. T.XXIV. Fasc.3-4. Mem. ¹ 56. P.5-56., 57-108, XI Pl. [33,2 Mb] pdf Makowski H. (1952) La faune Callovienne de Lukow en Pologne // Paleont. Pol. no.4. P.1-63. [43Mb] pdf Marek J., Kostak M. (Eds.) (2005) 2nd International Symposium Coleoid Cephalopods through time, Prague 2005. Short papers/Abstract volume. Prague, 2005. 115 p. [10,4 Mb] pdf Martire L. (Ed.). (2002) 6th International Symposium on the Jurassic System, September 12-22 2002, Palermo. Abstracts and program. 206 p. [40,7 Mb] pdf Neaverson E. (1925) Ammonites from the Upper Kimmeridge Clay // Pap. Geol. Dep. Univ. Liverpool. V.1. P.1-52. [10 Mb] pdf Oppel A. (1865) Die tithonische Etage // Z. Deutsch. Geol. Gesell. Bd.XVII. S.535-558. [17,2 Mb] pdf Phillips J. (1865-1909) A monograph of British belemnitidae: Jurassic. London: Paleontogr. Soc. 130 p. [17,6 Mb] pdf Pugaczewska H. (1961) Belemnoids from the Jurassic of Poland // Acta Paleontologica Polonica. V.VI. no.2. P.105-236. [36,2 Mb] pdf Sapunov I.G. (1979) Jurassique superieur. Ammonoidea // Les fossiles du Bulgarie. T.III. no.3. Sofia: Acad. Bulgare des Sci. 263 p., partially [84,9 Mb] pdf Schneid Th. (1914-1915) Geologie der fränkischen Alb zwichen Eichtätt und Neuburg a.D. // Geognost. Jh. S.59-170. [39,2 Mb] pdf (partially) Spath L.F. (1935) The Upper Jurassic invertebrate faunas of Cape Leslie, Milne Land. I. Oxfordian and Lower Kimmeridgian // Medd. om Grønl. Bd.99. nr.2. 78 p. [20,3 Mb] pdf Spath L.F. (1952) Additional observations on the invertebrates (chiefly ammonites) of the Jurassic and Cretaceous of East Greenland. II. Some infra-Valanginian ammonites from Lindeman-Fjord, Wollaston Foreland; with a note on the base of the Cretaceous // Medd. om Grønland. Bd.133. Nr.4. 40 p. [13,2] pdf Swinnerton H.H. (1935) The rocks below the Red Chalk of Linkolnshire and their cephalopod faunas // Q. J. Geol. Soc. London. V.XCI. Pt.1. P.1-46. [14,1 Mb] pdf Trauth F. (1927) Aptychenstudien I. Über die Aptychen im Allgemeinen // Ann. Naturhist. Mus. Wien. Bd.41. S.171-259. [30,2 Mb] pdf Arkadiev V.V., Bohgdanova T.N., Lobacheva S.V. (2005) The new data on biostratigraphy of the Berriassian deposits of the Tonas river basin (Mountain Crimea) // in: Arkadiev V.V., Prozorovski V.A. (Eds.) The Cretaceous System of Russia: problems of stratigraphy and paleogeography. Saint-Petersburg. P.111-135. [in Russian] pdf Fischer E. (1913) Über einige neue oder in Schwäben bischer unbekannte Versteinerungen des Brauner und Weißer Jura // Jahresh. ver. Vaterl. Naturk. Württemberg. Bd.69. S.31-59. pdf Guzhov A.V. (2005) A new species, genus, and family of gastropods from the Upper Oxfordian (Jurassic) of European Russia // Ruthenica. V.15. no.1. P.9-12. pdf Hofmann E.I. (1863) The Jurassic period of the vicinities of Iletskaya Zaschita. Saint-Petersburg. iii+38 p. [in Russian] pdf Kuznetsova K.I. (1979) Late Jurassic stratigraphy and paleobiogeography of the Boreal belt by means of foraminifers // Trans. Geol. Inst. An. Sci. USSR. no.332. 124 p. [in Russian] pdf Lominadze Ò.À. (1975) Callovian Hecticoceratins of the Northern Caucasus. Tbilisi, Mecniereba, 99 p. [in Russian] pdf Mandov G. (1971) Representants du genre Bochianites Lory, 1898 (Ammonoidea) dans les depots du Cretace Inferieur en Bulgarie // Bull. Geil. Inst. , ser. paleont. Vol.XX. P.91-106. pdf Nikolov T. (1966) Protoleptoceras gen.n. – a new genus of Berriassian ammonites // Compt. rend. Acad. bulg. Sci. T.19. no.9. P.839-841. pdf Sokolov D.N. (1912) Fauna der Mesozoischen Ablagerungen von Andö // Visenskapsselskapets Skrifier. 1. Mat.-Naturv. Klasse. no.6. S.3-15. pdf Spath L.F. (1924) On the Blake collection of ammonites from Kachh, India // Paleontologia Indica. N.S. V.IX. Mem. N1. Calcutta. 29 p. pdf Spath L.F. (1925) Jurassic Cephalopoda from Madagascar // Bull. Amer. Paleont. V.11. no.44. Ð.1(141)-30(170). pdf Spath L.F. (1934) The Jurassic and Cretaceous ammonites and belemnites of Attock district // Paleont. Ind. N.S. V.20. Mem.4. 39 p. pdf Spath L.F. (1936) The Upper Jurassic invertebrate faunas of Cape Leslie, Milne Land. II. Upper Kimmeridgian and Portlandian // Medd. om Grønl. Bd.99. nr.3. 180 p. pdf Vetters H. (1905) Die Fauna der Juraklippen zwischen Donau und Thaya. I. Die Tithonklippen von Niederfellabrunn // Beitr. Paläont. Geol. Osterr.-Ung. Bd.XVII. Hft.III-IV. S.223-259. pdf Part 12 - Publications donated by A.V.Guzhov (20.05.2006) Buvignier A. (1843) Mémoire sur quelques fossiles nouveaux des départements de la Meuse et des Ardennes // Mémoires de la Société philomatique de Verdun (Meuse). T.2. P.225-252, pls. 2-6. pdf Conti M. A. (1988) Some Middle Jurassic gastropods from Veneto Area (Northern Italy) // Memorie di scienze geologiche. Vol. 40. P.185-193, pl. 1. pdf Conti M. A., Monari S. (1994) I gasteropodi qiurassici dell'Appennino umbro-marchigiano (Italia centrale) // Studi geologici camerti. Volume speciale. P.197-215, 2 text-figs., pls. 1, 2. pdf Conti M. A., Szabó J. (1989) A revision of the Jurassic gastropod fauna from Cape San Vigilio (S-Alps, Italy), published by M. Vacek (1886) // Fragmenta mineralogica et palaeontologica. No.14. P.29-40, pls. 1-3. pdf Czapski H. (1849) Description d’une nouvelle variété d’Ammonite du terrain jurassique de Moscou // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T.22. no.2. P. 616-619, pl. 7. pdf Rouillier C. (1846) Explication de la coupe géologique des environs de Moscou // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T.19. no.4. P.359-467, pls. A-E. pdf Rouillier C. (1849) Études progressives sur la géologie de Moscou. Troisième etude // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T. 22. no.1. P. 1-17, pl. J. pdf Rouillier C., Vosinsky A. (1849 a) Études progressives sur la géologie de Moscou. Quatrième etude // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T.22. no.2. P.337-355, pl. K. pdf Rouillier C., Vosinsky A. (1849 b) Études progressives sur la géologie de Moscou. Cinquième etude // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T.22. no.2. P. 356-399, pls. K-N. pdf Part 13 - ...more publications donated by A.V. Guzhov (20.05.2006) Conti M. A., Fischer J.-C. (1982) Revisione della faune mesogiurassica di Acque Fredde (lago di Garda) descritta da Parona, 1894 // Bolletino del Museo civico di storia naturale di Verona. Vol.9. P.489-522, 21 figs., pls. 1-3. pdfGerasimov P.A. (1992) Jurassic and boundary Lower Cretaceous Gastropods of the European part of Russia. Moscow: Nauka. 190 p. [in Russian] pdf Gründel J. (1999) Procerithiidae (Gastropoda) aus dem Lias und Dogger Deutschlands und Polens // Freiberger Forschungsheft. Reihe C. Nr.481. S.1-37, Taf.1-5. pdf Guzhov A. V. (2002) To the revision of some Jurassic gastropods from Central Russia: 1. Genus Plicacerithium // Paleontological journal. Vol. 36. no.4. P.338-342, pl. 2. pdf Guzhov A. V. (2002) On the revision of some Jurassic gastropods from Central Russia: 2. Genus Cosmocerithium // Paleontological journal. Vol. 36. no.6. P. 591-597, pl. 1. pdf Guzhov A. V. (2003) To the revision of Jurassic gastropods from Central Russia: 3. Genera Teutonica Scröder, 1995, Longaevicerithium gen. nov. and Novoselkella gen. nov // Paleontological journal. Vol.37. no.4. P.366-370, pl. 6. pdf Guzhov A. V. (2005) A new species of genus Paramorea Wade, 1918 (Gastropoda: Muricidae) from the Paleogene of Ukraine // Ruthenica. Vol.15. no.1. P.13-15, 1 fig. pdf Trautschold H. (1858) Recherches géologiques aux environs de Moscou. Le gres de Katelniki // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T.31. no.4. P.546-560, 3 figs., pls. 4, 5. pdf Trautschold H. (1860) Recherches géologiques aux environs de Moscou. Couche jurassique de Galiowa // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T.33. no.4. P. 338-361, pls. 6-8. pdf Trautschold H. (1866) Zur Fauna des russischen Jura // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T.39. no.1. P.1-24, pls. 1-4. pdf Kozlova N.V., Arkadiev V.V. (2003) Tithonian - Lower Cretaceous aptychi (Ammonoidea) of the Mountain Crimea // Paleontol. Journ. no.4. P.36-44., 2 fig., pls. VII, VIII. [in Russian] pdf Mauberge P.L. (1975) Catalogue des Ammonites du Jurassique supérieur (Callovien à Kimmeridgien) du Musée cantonal de Bâle-Campagne. 4ème Part // Tätigheit. d. Naturfors. Gesell. Baselland. Bd.29. P.40-338. pdf Wetzel W. (1937) Studien zur Paläontologie des nordwesteuropäischen Bathonien // Palaeontographica. Abt.A. Bd.LXXXVII. S.77-157. pdf Auerbach J., Frears H. (1846) Notices sur quelques passages de l’ouvrage de MM.Murchison, E. de Verneuil et le Comte A. de Keyserling “Géologie de la Russie et des montagnes de l’Oural” // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T.XIX. no.2. P.486-500. pdf Fischer de Waldheim C. (1843) Revue des fossiles du Gouvernement de Moscou. No.II. // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T. XVI. No.1. P.100-140. pdf Lehner L. (1937) Fauna und Flora der fränkischen albüberdeckenden Kreide. II. Fauna 2 Teil und Flora // Palaeontographica. Abd.A. Bd.LXXXVII. S.158-230. pdf Lysenko N.I. (1964) On the stratigraphy of the Tithonian-Valanginian deposits of the south side of the Baidar Valley in Crimea // Transact. Acad. Sci. USSR. T.159. no.4. P.806-807 [in Russian] pdf Lysenko N.I., Yanin B.T. (1979) Biostratigraphical characteristic of the type section of the Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous of Central Crimea // Proc. Acad. Sci. USSR. Ser.geol. no.6. P.70-80. [in Russian] pdf Mileev V.S., Baraboshkin E.Yu. (1999) To the problem of fashion in interpretation of Crimea geologic history // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. T.74. no.6. P.29-37 [in Russian] pdf Muratov M.V., Arkhipov I.V., Uspenskaya E.A. (1960) Stratigraphy, facies and formations of the Jurassic deposits of the Crimea // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. T.XXXV. no.1. P.87-97 [in Russian] pdf Muratov M.V., Snegireva O.V., Uspenskaya E.A. (1972) Mediterranean geosyncline belt. Crimean-Carpathian area. The Crimea // in: Krimholtz G.Ya. (Ed.) Stratigraphy of the USSR. Jurassic System. Moscow: Nedra, P.143-154 [in Russian] pdf Nikitin S.N. (1878) Grundschlüsse meiner Arbeit über die Gruppe Amaltheus funuferus Phill. // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T.LIII. Pt.2. S.81-159. pdf Paryshev A.V., Nikitin I.I. (1981) Cephalopods of the Jurassic of Ukraine. Paleontological guide. Kiev: Naukova Dumka. 142 p. [only part concerning belemnitids available; in Russian] pdf Trautschold H. (1859) Recherches géologiques aux environs de Moscou. Couche jurassique du cimetière du Dorogomilof // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T. XXXII. No.3. P.109-121. pdf Trautschold H. (1861 a) Recherches géologiques aux environs de Moscou. Couche Jurassique de Mniovniki // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T. XXXIV. No.1. P.64-95. pdf Trautschold H. (1861 b) Recherches géologiques aux environs de Moscou. Fossiles du Kharachovo et supplement // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T. XXXIV. No.3. P.267-277. pdf Trautschold H. (1862) Glanzkörnige braune sandstein bei Dmitrijewa-Gora an der Oka // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T. XXXV. No.3. S.206-228. pdf Trautschold H. (1863) Ueber jurassische Fossilien von Indersk // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T. XXXVI. No.4. S.457-475. pdf Trautschold H. (1878) Über den Jura von Isjum // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T.LIII. No.4. S. 249-264. pdf Vischniakoff N. (1878) Observations sur la dernière loge de quelques Ammonitides de la Russie // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T. LIII. Pt.1. P.39-55. pdf Part 16 - Boreal Jurassic and acanthicum zone (29.07.2006) Aristov V.N. (1967) On the Boreal Lower Hauterivian and its fauna in the USSR // Russian Geology and Geophysics. no.9. P.6-22. [in Russian] pdf Burdykina M.D. (1981) Valanginian ammonites of the Great Begichev Island // Russian Geology and Geophysics. no.10. P.49-58. [in Russian] pdf Erschova E.S. (1972) Some Berriassian ammonoids of Spitzbergen Island // Mesozoic deposits of Svalbard. Leningrad: NIIGA. P. 82-89. pdfGoldfuss A., Münster G. (1841-1844) Petrefacta Germaniae, tam ea, Quae in Museo Universitatis Regiae Borussicae Fridericiae Wilhelmiae Rhenanea, serventur, quam alia quaecunque in Museis Hoeninghusiano Muensteriano aliisque, extant, iconibus et descriiptionns illustrata. III., Divisio quinta. Molluscorum gasteropodum reliquiae. Düsseldorf: Arnz & Co. 1841-1844. S.1-128, pls. CLXVI-CXCIX text & plates Pavlov A.P. (1886) Les ammonites de la zone à Aspidoceras acanthicum de l’est de la Russie // Mémoires du Comité Géologique. Ò.II. ¹3. 91 p. pdf
Sokolov D., Bodylevsky W. (1931) Jura- und Kreideformationen von Spitzbergen // Skrifter om Svalbard og Ishavet. Nr.35. 151 S., XIV Tab., Oslo. pdf Part 17 - Boreal belemnitids (04.08.2006) Sachs V.N., Nalnjaeva T.I. (1964) The Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous belemnites of the North of the USSR. Genera Cylindroteuthis and Lagonibelus. Moscow, Nauka. 267 p. [in Russian] pdf Sachs V.N., Nalnjaeva T.I. (1966) The Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous belemnites of the North of the USSR. Genera Pachyteuthis and Acroteuthis. Moscow – Leningrad, Nauka. 216 p. [in Russian] pdf Sachs V.N., Nalnjaeva T.I. (1972) The Early and Middle Jurassic belemnites of the North of the USSR. Nannobelinae, Passaloteuthinae and Hastitidae. Leningrad, Nauka. 228 p. [in Russian] pdf Sachs V.N., Nalnjaeva T.I. (1975) The Early and Middle Jurassic belemnites of the North of the USSR. Megateuthinae and Pseudodicoelitinae. Leningrad, Nauka. 192 p. [in Russian] pdf Part 18 - Recent Cephalopods(07.08.2006) Jereb P., Roper C.F.E. (Eds) (2005) Cephalopods of the World. An annotated and illustrated catalogue of Cephalopod species known to date. Volume 1. Chambered Nautiluses and Sepioids (Nautilidae, Sepiidae, Sepiolidae, Sepiadariidae, Idiosepiidae and Spirulidae) // FAO Species Catalogue for Fishery Purposes. No.4. Vol.1. 262 p, zip or htm
Part 19 - ...and Jurassic again (16.08.2006) Arkell W.J. (1935) The Portland Beds of the Dorset mainland // Proc. Geol. Assoc. V.46. P.301-346. pdf Buckman S.S. (1913) The ‘Kelloway Rock’ of Scarborough // Q. J. geol. Soc. London. V.69. P.152-168. pdf Salfeld H. (1913) Certain Upper Jurassic strata of England // Q. J. geol. Soc. London. V.69. P.423-430. pdf Spath L.F. (1913) On Jurassic Ammonite from Jebel Zaghuan (Tunisia) // Q. J. Geol. Soc. London 1913. V.69. P.575-579. pdf Markevich P.V., Konovalov V.P., Malinovsky A.I., Philippov A.N. (2000) Lower Cretaceous deposits of Sikhote-Alin. Vladivostok: Dalnauka. 283 p.[in Russian] htm Zakharov Y.D., Boriskina N.G., Popov A.M. (2001) The reconstruction of Late Paleozoic and Mesozoic marine environments from isotopic data (evidence from northern Eurasia). Vladivostok: Dalnauka. 112 p. [in Russian] htm Markevich P.V., Zakharov Y.D. (Eds.) (2004) Triassic and Jurassic of Sikhote-Alin. Book 1. Terrigenous assemblage. Âëàäèâîñòîê: Äàëüíàóêà. 417 ñ. Vladivostok: Dalnauka. 283 p.[in Russian] pdf [reduced pdf was prepared using files from web-site of Far-East Geological Institute, http://www.fegi.ru ] Part 20-21. Russian Callovian and Oxfordian (29.09.2006)
Kasumzadeh A.A. (2003) Advance in research of Mesozoic bivalve mollusks in Azerbaijan (order Pectinoida: revision and systematics). Baku: El-ALliance. 112 p. [in Russian with English abridged version] pdf
Repin S., Rashvan N.H. (1996) Callovian ammonoids of the Saratov Volga area and Mangyshlak. Saint-Petersburg: NPO ‘Mir i semya-95’. 256 p. [in Russian] [58 Mb] pdf
Mesezhnikov M.S. (Ed.) (1989) The Middle and Upper Oxfordian of the Russian Platform // Transactions of the Interdepartmental Stratigraphic Commettee of the USSR. V.19. 183 p. (Leningrad: Nauka Puiblishers, Leningrad branch) [68 Mb] pdf
Gulyaev D.B. (2001) Infrazonal Ammonite Scale for the Upper Bathonian-Lower Callovian of Central Russia // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. V.9. no.1. P.65-92. [11 Mb] pdf Trauth F. (1938) Die Lamellaptychi des Oberjura und der Unterkreide // Palaeontographica. Abt.A. Bd.LXXXVII. Lief.4-6. S.115-229. pdf Korchagin O.A., Kuznetsova K.I., Bragin N.Yu. (2003) Find of Early Planktonic Foraminifers in the Triassic of the Crimea // Doklady Earth Sciences. V.390. No.4. P.482–486. pdf Part 22-23 - Spitsbergen & Crimea (23.10.2006)
Birkenmajer K. (1980) Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous succession of Agardbukta, east Spitzbergen // Stud. Geol. Polon. V.66. P.35-52. pdf Birkenmajer K., Pugaczewska H., Weirzbowski A. (1982) The Janusfjellet Formation (Jurassic-Lower Cretaceous) at Myklegardfjellet, east Spitsbergen // Paleont. Polonica. No.43. P. 107-140. pdf Braduchan Yu.V., Zakharov V.A., Mesezhnikov M.S. (1989) Stratigraphy and depositional conditions of bituminous deposits of Upper Jurassic - Neocomian of the European part of USSR and Western Siberia // in: Sokolov B.S. (Ed.) Sedimentary cover of the Earth in space and time. Stratigraphy and paleontology. Ìoscow: Nauka. P.108-115.[in Russian] pdf Decisions of the 6-th Interdepartmental Stratigraphical Meeting for considering and acceptance of the specified stratigraphical schemes of the Mesozoic of Western Siberia held in Novosibirsk, 2003. Novosibirsk: SNIIGGiMS, 2004. 114 p. pdf Gulyaev D.B.. (1999) Macrocephalitina and Gowericeratina (Ammonoidea) of the Elatmae Zone and stratigraphy of the Lower Callovian of central areas of the Russian Platform // Problems of the Mesozoic stratigraphy and paleontology. Lecturing in memory of M.S.Mesezhnikov. Saint-Petersburg: VNIGRI publ. P.63-85. [in Russian] pdf Zakharov V.A. (1989) Boundaries of the Cretaceous System in light of concept of "event stratigraphy" // in: Sokolov B.S. (Ed.) Sedimentary cover of the Earth in space and time. Stratigraphy and paleontology. Ìoscow: Nauka. P.116-126. [in Russian] pdf Mesezhnikov M.S. (1989) Tithonian, Volgian and Portlandian Stages (geological and biological events, correlation) // in: Sokolov B.S. (Ed.) Sedimentary cover of the Earth in space and time. Stratigraphy and paleontology. Ìoscow: Nauka. P.100-107. [in Russian] pdf Mileev V.S., Baraboshkin E.Yu., Rosanov S.B., Rogov M.A. (2006) Kimmerian and alpine tectonics of Mountain Crimea // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., ser. geol. V.81. no.3. P.22-33. [in Russian] pdf Mitta V.V., Barskov I.S., Gründel J., Zakharov V.A., Seltser V.B., Ivanov A.V., Rostovtseva Yu.A., Tarasova L.O. (2004) Upper Bajocian and Lower Bathonian in the section near Saratov // VM-Novitates. no.12. 39 p., 5 fig., 10 Pls. [in Russian] pdf Mozgovoj V.V. (1964) Stratigraphical significance of the belemnite fauna for Upper Jurassic deposits of Orenburg Periuralian area // Papers of Young Scientists, geogr.-geol. issue. Saratov: Saratov University. P.35-39. [in Russian] pdf Parker J.R. (1967) The Jurassic and Cretaceous Sequence in Spitsbergen // Geol. Mag. V.105. no.5. P.487-505. pdf Pčelina T.M. (1965) Stratigraphy and some compositional features of the Mesozoic deposits of central part of Western Spitsbergen // Data on the stratigraphy of Spitsbergen. Leningrad: NIIGA. P.127-148. [in Russian] pdf Repin Yu.S. (1981) Position of the Eleganticeras Beds within the Boreal Toarcian // Trans. Acad. Sci. USSR., geol. ser. . ¹12. Ñ.141-146. [in Russian] pdf Snegireva O.V. (1969) Stratigraphy. Jurassic System. Middle Series // Geology of the USSR. T.8. Pt.1. The Crimea. Geological description. Ìoscow: Nedra. P. 99-114. + Uspenskaya E.A. (1969) Stratigraphy. Jurassic System. Upper Series // Geology of the USSR. T.8. Pt.1. The Crimea. Geological description. Ìoscow: Nedra. P. 114-155. pdf Spath L.F. (1921) On ammonites from Spitzbergen // Geol. Mag. V.58. P.297-305, 347-356. pdf Part 24 - Gastropodes and Bivalves in stratigraphy (06.11.2006) Beisel A. L. (1983) Late Jurassic and Early Cretaceous gastropods of the north of Middle Siberia (systematic composition, paleoecology, stratigraphic and paleogeographic significance) // Transactions of the Institute of Geology and Geophysics. Vol. 484. 94 p., 28 figs., 3 in. sh., 4 pls. [in Russian] pdf Chikhachev P. (1933) Ammonitidae from Callovian beds of Northern Caucasus // Trans. United Geol. and Prospect. Serv. USSR. Fasc. 104. 42 p., 4 pl. pdf Douvillé H. (1878) Note sur les Bathonian des environs de toul et de Neufchâteau // Bull. Soc. géol. France. Sér.III. P.568-577. pdf Druschitc V.V., Doguzhaeva L.A. (1981) Àmmonoids in electron microscope (the inner shell structure and system of the Mesozoic phylloceratids, lytoceratids and 6 families of the Early Cretaceous ammonitids). Moscow: Moscow State Univ. 237 p. [in Russian]. pdf Hudleston W. H. (1887-1896) A monograph of the Inferior Oolite Gastropoda.// Palaeontographical Society. Monographs. 514 pp., 44 pls. (1887: vol. 40.– p. 1-56, 13 figs.; 1888: vol. 41.– p. 57-136, pls. 1-6; 1889: vol. 42.– p. 137-192, pls. 7-11; 1890: vol. 43.– p. 193-224, pls. 12-16; 1892: vol. 45, 1891.– p. 225-272, pls. 17-20; 1892: vol. 46.– p. 273-324, pls. 21-26; 1894: vol. 48.– p. 325-390, pls. 27-32; 1895: vol. 49.– p. 391-444, pls. 33-40; 1896: vol. 50.– p. 445-514, pls. 41-44.) text [52.9 Mb] plates [72 Mb] Lycett J. (1863) Supplementary monograph on the Mollusca from the Stonefield State, Great Oolite, Forest Marble, and Cornbrash // Palaeontographical Society. Monographs. Vol. 15. 129 pp., pls. 31-45. [38.7 Mb] pdf McLearn F.H. (1927) Some Canadian Jurassic faunas // Transactactions of the Royal Society of Canada. Section IV, ser.III. V.XXI. Pt.II. P.61-73. pdf Milachewitch C. (1879) Études paléontologiques. 2. Sur les couches à Ammonites macrocephalus en Russie // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T. LVI. no.3. P. 1-21. pdf Morris J., Lycett J. (1850) A monograph of the Mollusca from the Great Oolite, chiefly from Minchinhampton and the Coast of Yorkshire. Part I. Univalves // Palaeontographical Society. Monographs. Vol. 4. viii +130 p., pls. 1-15. [35.7 Mb] pdf Morris J., Lycett J. (1853) A monograph of the Mollusca from the Great Oolite, chiefly from Minchinhampton and the Coast of Yorkshire. Part II. Bivalves // Palaeontographical Society. Monographs. P.1-80, pls. 1-8. [25.1 Mb] pdf Morris J., Lycett J. (1854) A monograph of the Mollusca from the Great Oolite, chiefly from Minchinhampton and the Coast of Yorkshire. Part III. Bivalves // Palaeontographical Society. Monographs. P.81-147, pls. 9-15. [19.2 Mb] pdf Repin Yu.S. (2002) New ammonites from the Upper Callovian of the Pechora Region // Paleont. Journ. no.5. P.32-38. [in Russian] pdf Riabinin W. N. (1912) Gastropoden aus den Juraablagerungen von Popeliany und Nigranden (Litauen und Kurland) // Verhandlungen der Russisch-kaiserlichen mineralogischen Gesellschaft zu St. Petersburg, Ser.2. Bd.48. P.231-269, 2 figs., pls. 11, 12. pdf Vischiakoff N. (1875) Sur les Aptychus de Gorodisché // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T. 49. no.3. P.175-178, 1 fig. pdf Vosinsky A. (1848) Notice sur les restes des crustacés du Jura de Moscou.// Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. T. 21. no.3. P.494-504, pl. 9. pdf Part 25 - Ammonites and Bivalves again (25.11.2006) Borissjak A. (1904) Die Pelecypoden der Jura-Ablagerungen im europaeischen Russland. I: Nuculidae // Mémoires du Comité Géologique. Nouvelle série. Livr. 11. v+49 S. pdf Borissjak A. (1905) Die Pelecypoden der Jura-Ablagerungen im europaeischen Russland. II: Arcidae // Mémoires du Comité Géologique. Nouvelle série. Livr.19. 63 S. pdfBorissjak A. (1906) Die Pelecypoden der Jura-Ablagerungen im europaeischen Russland. III: Mytilidae // Mémoires du Comité Géologique. Nouvelle série. Livr.19. 29. 35 S. pdfBorissjak A. (1909) Die Pelecypoden der Jura-Ablagerungen im europaeischen Russland. IV: Aviculidae // Mémoires du Comité Géologique. Nouvelle série. Livr. 44. 26 S. pdf Borissjak A., Ivanov E. (1917) Die Pelecypoden der Jura-Ablagerungen im europaeischen Russland. V: Pectinidae // Mémoires du Comité Géologique. Nouvelle série. Livr.143. 58 S. pdfIlovaisky D. (1903) L’Oxfordien et le sequanien des gouvernements de Moscou et de Riasan // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. no.2. Ð.221-292. pdf Mitta V.V. (1993) Ammonites and zonal stratigraphy of the Middle Volgian deposits of Central Russia. Kiev: Geoprognoz, 132 p. [in Russian] pdf Mitta V.V. (1993) On the systematics of the Middle Volgian Virgatitidae (Ammonoidea) of Central Russia // Paleont. Journ. no.4. P..41-48. [in Russian]pdf Mitta V.V. (1994) On the systematics of the Middle Volgian Dorsoplanitidae (Ammonoidea) of Central Russia // Paleont. Journ. no.1. P.27-37. [in Russian]pdf Mitta V.V. (1998) Ammonoids of genus Macrocephalites in the Callovian of Central Russia // Vernadsky Museum-Novitates. no.1. 11 p. [in Russian]pdf Mitta V.V. (2003) On the Callovian-Oxfordian boundary beds of the Volga basin // Vernadsky Museum-Novitates. no.11. 21 p. [in Russian] pdf Mitta V.V. (2004) On the evolution of ammonites and stratigraphy of the Bathonian/Callovian boundary beds in the Volga basin // Ecosystem’s turnovers and biosphere evolution. no.6. Moscow: Paleont. Inst. P.125-136. [in Russian] pdf Mitta V.V. (2004) On the new publications on Jurassic ammonites and stratigraphy // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., sect.geol. Ò.79. no.1. P.90-98. [in Russian] pdf Mitta V.V. (2005) Late Bathonian Cardioceratidae (Ammonoidea) .from the Middle Reaches of the Volga River // Paleontological Journ. 2005. V.39. Suppl. 5. P.629-644. pdf Mitta V.V., Seltzer V.B. (2002) First finds of Arctocephalitinae (Ammonoidea) in the Jurassic of the south-eastern Russian Platform, and the correlation of the Boreal Bathonian Stage with the standard scale // Transactions of the Scientific Research Geological Institute of the N.G. Chernyshevskii Saratov State University. New Series. Ò.X. P.12-39. [in Russian] pdf Mitta V.V., Mikhailova I.A., Sumin D.L. (1999) Unusual Volgian Scaphitoid ammonites from Central Russia // Paleont.Journ. no.6. P.13-17. [in Russian] pdf Mitta V.V., Starodubtseva I.A. (1998) Field works of 1998 and Lower Callovian biostratigraphy of Russian Platform // Vernadsky Museum-Novitates. no.2. 20 p. [in Russian] pdf Mitta V.V., Starodubtseva I.A. (2000) W.A.Stschirowsky and study of the Mesozoic in Alatyr-Kurmysh area (basin of the Middle Volga) // Vernadsky Museum-Novitates. no.5. 20 p. [in Russian] pdf Mitta V.V., Starodubtseva I.A. (2002) Hermann Trautschold and his contribution to the study of Central Russian Jurassic // Vernadsky Museum-Novitates. no.10. 35 p. [in Russian] pdf Mitta V.V., Starodubtseva I.A., Soroka I.L., Kashleva M.V. (1999) N.P.Vischniakoff and his work “Description des Planulati (Perisphinctes) Jurassiques de Moscou” // Vernadsky Museum-Novitates. no.3. 47 p. [in Russian] pdf Nikitin S.N. (1877) Die Sperlingsberge (Worobiewi-Gori) als jurassische Gegend // Bulletin de la Société Impériale des Naturalistes de Moscou. T.LII. no.1. S.97-116. pdf Wimbledon W.A. (1984) The Portlandian, the terminal Jurassic stage in the Boreal realm // Intern. Symp. Jurassic Stratigr., Erlanger, sept. 1-8, 1984. V. II. Copenhagen, Geol. Surv. Denmark. P. 533-549. pdf Wimbledon W.A., Cope J.C.W. (1978) Òhe ammonite faunas of the English Portland Beds and the zones of the Portlandian stage // J. Geol. Soc. London. V.135. pt.2. P.183-190., 2 fig., 3 pl. pdf Wimbledon W.A., Hunt C.O. (1983) Òhe Portland-Purbek junction (Portlandian-Berriasian) in the Weald, and correlation of latest Jurassic-early Cretaceous rocks in southern England // Geol. Mag. V.120. no.3. P.267-280. pdf Part 26 - Jurassic ammonites and Paleomagnetics (01.12.2006) Brasil L. (1896) Les genres Peltoceras et Cosmoceras dans les couches de Dives et de Villers // Bull. Soc. Géol. Normandie. T.XVII. P.36-49., pl. III-IV., Caen. pdf Kamysheva-Elpatievskaya V.G., Nikolaeva V.P., Troizkaya E.A. (1959) Stratigraphy of Jurassic deposits of right coast of Volga of the Saratov region by ammonites // Stratigraphy and fauna of Jurassic and Cretaceous deposits of Saratov Volga area. Transact. VNIGRI. Issue 137. P.1-227. [in Russian] pdf Kuhn O. (1935) Kurze Übersicht über die Stratigraphie und Fauna des fränkischen Calloviums // Zbl. Miner., Geol., Paläont. Ser.B. Nr.8. S.311-319. pdf Model R., Kuhn O. (1935) Weitere Beiträge zur Kenntnis des fränkischen Calloviums // Zbl. Miner., Geol., Paläont. Ser.B. Nr.12. S.468-483. Stuttgart. pdf Pimenov M.V., Guzhikov A.Yu., Seltzer V.B., Ivanov A.V. (2006) Paleomagnetic characteristics of the Lower Bathonian deposits of “Sokurski trakt” section (Saratov) // Volga and Pricaspian Region Resources. Issue 47. P.46-55. [in Russian] pdf Neumayr M. (1878) Ueber unvermittelt auftrefende Cephalopodentypen im Jura Mitteleuropas // Jb. k.k. Geol. Reichsanst. Bd. XXVIII. Hft. I. S. 37-80. pdf Pfaehler-Erath I. (1938) Sur quelques Grossouvria et Choffatia du Callovien du Chézery (Jura français) // Univ. Genève, Fac. Sci. Thèse no.987. 29 p., 4 pl., 9 fig., Genève. pdf Uhlig V. (1881) Ueber die Fauna des rothen Kellowaykalkes der Penninischen Klippe Babierzówka bei Neumarkt im Westgalizien // Jb. k.k. Geol. Reichsanst. Bd. XXXI. Hft. III. S. 381-422. pdf Part 27 - Ammonites and Biostratigraphy (09.12.2006) Callomon J.H. (1964) Notes on the Callovian and the Oxfordian Stages // Colloque du Jurassique, Luxembourg, 1962. C. R. et Mém. Inst. grand-ducal, Sect. Sci. Nat., Phys. et Math. Luxembourg. P. 269-291. pdf Callomon J.H. (1968) The Kellaways Beds and the Oxford Clay // in: Sylvester-Bradley P.C., Ford T.D. (Eds.) The Geology of the East Midlands. Leichester: University Press. P.264-290., tabl.15., fig.45. pdf Callomon J.H. (1984) A review of the biostratigraphy of the post-Lower Bajocian Jurassic ammonites of the western and northern North America // Geol. Assoc. Canada. Spec. Paper 27. P. 143-174. pdf Callomon J.H. (1985) The evolution of the Jurassic ammonite family Cardioceratidae // Palaeontology. Spec. Papers. no.35. P.49-90. pdf Callomon J.H. (1994) Jurassic ammonite biochronology of Greenland and the Arctic // Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark. V.41. P.128-137. pdf Callomon J.H. (1995) Time from fossils: S.S. Buckman and Jurassic high-resolution geochronology // Le Bas M.J. (ed.). Milestones in geology. Mem. Geol. Soc. London. No.16. P.127-150. pdf Callomon J.H. (2001) Fossils as geological clocks // in: Lewis C.L.E., Knell S.L. (Eds.) The age of the Earth: from 4004 BC to AD 2002. Geol. Soc. London. spec. publ. 190. P.237-252., 2 tabl., 7 fig. pdf Callomon J.H. (2003) Essay review (on Stratigraphical Procedure by Rawson et al., 2002) // Proc. Geol. Assoc. V.114. P.263-269. pdf Callomon J.H. (2003) The Middle Jurassic of western and northern Europe: its subdivisions, geochronology and correlations // Bull. Geol. Surv. Denmark and Greenland. V.1. P.61-73. pdf Callomon J.H. (2004) Appendix. Description of a new species of ammonite, Kepplerites tenuifasciculatus n.sp. from the Middle Jurassic, Lower Callovian of East Greenland // Bull. Geol. Surv. Denmark and Greenland. no.5. P.42-49. pdf Callomon J.H., Birkelund T. (1982) The ammonite zones of the Boreal Volgian (Upper Jurassic) in East Greenland // Embry A.F., Balkwill H.R. (eds). Arctic Geology and Geophysics. Mem. Canad. Soc. Petrol. Geol. 1982. Mem.8. P.349-369., 3 tabl., 5 pl. pdf Callomon J.H., Cope J.C.W. (1995) The Jurassic geology of Dorset // Taylor P.D. (eds.). Field Geology of the British Jurassic. L.: Geological Society. P.51-103. pdf Donovan D.T. (1953) The Jurassic and Cretaceous stratigraphy and palaeontology of Traill Ø, East Greenland // Meddl. om Grønland. Bd.111. Nr.4. 150 p. pdf Hoel A., Orvin A.K. (1937) Das Festnungsprofil auf Spitzbergen. Karbon – Kreide. 1. Vermessungsresultate // Skrifter om Svalbard og Ihsavet. Nr.18. 59 S., 5 Taf pdf Nikolaeva V.P. (1973) Catalogue of the Late Jurassic ammonites from the Russian Platform (family Kosmoceratidae). Saratov: University Publ. 65 p. [in Russian] pdf Part 28 - More Jurassic (17.12.2006) Barskov I.S. (1982) On the evolution of cephalopod ontogeny // in: Menner V.V., Druzschic V.V. (Eds) Morphogenesis and development paths of fossil invertebrates. Moscow: Moscow State University publ., P.61-79. [in Russian] pdf de Blainville D.H.M. (1927) Mémoire sur les Bélemnites, considérées zoologiquement et géologiquement. Paris: Lavrault. 136 p. pdf Donovan D. T., Callomon J. H., Howarth M.K. (1981) Classification of the Jurassic Ammonitina // H. R. House et J. R. Senior (Eds.). The Ammonoidea. Syst. Assoc. Spec. Pap. V.18. P.101-155. London. pdf Hadži Mitrova S., Karajovanović M. (1971-1972) Contribution to the knowledge of the Jurassic distribution in the Kumanovo surrounding area (Yugoslavia) // Bulletin de l’Institut Geologique de la Republique Socialistique Macedonienne. Fasc.15. P.53-75 [in Macedonian] pdf Koshelkina Z.V. (1962) Field atlas of the guide faunas of the Jurassic of Viluj Syncline and Peri-Verchojanie border depression. Magadan. 135 p. [in Russian] pdf Krimholz G. (1931) Jurassic Belemnites of Crimea and Caucasus // Transactions of the geological and Prospecting Service of USSR. Fasc.76. 52 p. [in Russian] pdf Lemoine P. (1910-1911) Paléontologie de Madagascar. VIII. Ammonites du Jurassique supérieur du cercle d’ Analalava (Madagascar) // Annales de paléontologie. T.V. Fasc.IV. P.1(137)-32(168); T.VI. P.33(45)- 52(64). pdf Nikitin I.I. (1969) Jurassic deposits of the northern part of Kanev Dislocations and their belemnite fauna. Kiev: Naukova dumka, 1969 108 p. [in Ukrainian] pdf Stolley E. (1919) Die Systematik der Belemniten // Jahresbericht des Niedersächsischen geologischen Vereins in Hannover. Bd.11. S.1-59. pdf Part 29 - Oxfordian-Kimmeridgian boundary (23.12.2006) Atrops F., Gygi R., Matyja B.A., Wierzbowski A. (1993) The Amoeboceras faunas in the Middle Oxfordian-Lowermost Kimmeridgian, Submediterranean succession, and their correlation value // Acta Geol. Pol. V. 43. no.3-4. Ð. 213-227. pdf Barski M., Matyja B.A., Wierzbowski A. (2005) The ammonite-dinocyst subdivisions correlation at the Oxfordian/Kimmeridgian boundary in the Bartoszyce IG 1 and Kcynia IG IV cores from northern Poland // Volumina Jurassica (Tomy Jurajskie). V.III. P.87-96. [in Polish] pdf Callomon J.H. (2004) Some comments on the proposals for the GSSP of the Kimmeridgian Stage // International Subcommission Jurassic Stratigraphy Newsletter. V.31. P.21-24. pdf Cope J.C.W., Duff K.L., Parsons C.F., Torrens H.S., Wimbledon W.A., Wright J.K. (1980) A correlation of Jurassic rocks in the British Isles. Part Two: Middle and Upper Jurassic // Geol. Soc. London. Spec. Rep. ¹ 15. 109 ð. pdf Matyja B.A., Page K.N., Wierzbowski A., Wright J.K. (2002) The Flodigarry section (Staffin Bay, Isle of Skye) a possible GSSP candidate for the Oxfordian/Kimmeridgian boundary and its Subboreal/Boreal ammonite succission // in: Martire L. (ed.). 6th International Symposium on the Jurassic System, September 12-22 2002, Palermo. Abstracts and program. P.121-122. pdf Matyja B.A., Wierzbowski A. (2002) Boreal and Subboreal ammonites in the Submediterranean uppermost Oxfordian in the Bielawy section (northern Poland) and their correlation value // Acta geol. Polon. V.52. no.4. Ð.411-421., 5 fig., 2 pl., Warszawa. pdf Matyja B.A., Wierzbowski A., Wright J.K. (2006) The Sub-Boreal /Boreal ammonite succession at the Oxfordian/Kimmeridgian boundary at Flodigarry, Staffin Bay (Isle of Skye), Scotland // Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, Earth Sciences. V.96. P.387-405. pdf Schweigert G. (2000) Immigration of Amoeboceratids into the Submediterranean Upper Jurassic of SW Germany // In: Hall, R.L. & P.L. Smith (eds.): Advances in Jurassic Research 2000, GeoResearch Forum. V. 6. P. 203-209. pdf Schweigert G., Callomon J.H. (1997) Der bauhini –Faunenhorizont und seine Bedeutung fur die Korrelation zwischen tethyalem und subborealem Oberjura. Stuttgarter Beiträge zur Naturkunde, Serie B (Geologie und Paläontologie), 247: 1-69. pdf Wierzbowski A. (2004) Kimmeridgian Working Group – report // International Subcommission Jurassic Stratigraphy Newsletter. V.31. P.11-12. pdf Wierzbowski A. (2006) Kimmeridgian Working Group – report // International Subcommission Jurassic Stratigraphy Newsletter. V.33. P.19. pdf Wierzbowski A., Coe A.L., Hounslow M.W., Matyja B.A., Ogg J.G.,Page K.N., Wierzbowski H., Wright J.K. (2006) A potential stratotype for the Oxfordian/Kimmeridgian boundary: Staffin Bay, Isle of Skye // Volumina Jurassica. V.4. P.17-33. pdf Part 30 - Happy New 2007 Year! (31.12.2006) Amannijazov K.N. (1971) Biostratigraphy, zoogeography and ammonites of the Upper Jurassic of Turkmenia. Ashkhabad. 249 p. [in Russian] pdf Birkelund T., Callomon J.H. (1985) The Kimmeridgian ammonite faunas of Milne Land, central East Greenland // Grønland Geol. Unders. Bull.153. P.5-56., 7 fig., 23 pl., København. pdf Ivanov A.N. (1960) On the neotenic origination of Callovian ammonites from genus Pseudocadoceras // Collection of articles on geology and paleontology. Syktyvkar: Komi branch Ac. Sci. USSR. P.378-394. [in Russian] pdf Kiselev D.N. (1996) Ontogeny and systematic position of the Callovian ammonites Pseudocadoceras Buckman // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. V.71. Iss.3. P.82-98. [in Russian] pdf Mesezhnikov M.S. (1966) Zones of the regional stratigraphical scales // Soviet geology. No.7. P. 3-16. [in Russian] pdf Mikhalski A. (1890) Die Ammoniten der unteren Wolga-Stufe // Mémoires du Comité Géologique. V.VIII. no.2. 330 p. [in Russian] pdf Sykes R.M., Callomon J.H. (1979) The Amoeboceras zonation of the Boreal Upper Oxfordian // Palaeontology. V.22. Pt.4. P. 839-903. pdf high quality copy Topchishvili M., Lominadze T., Tsereteli I., Todria V., Nodareshvili G. (2006) Stratigraphy of the Jurassic deposits of Georgia // Proceedings of the A.Janelidze Geological Institute. New Series. V.122. 453 p. [in Russian] pdf Late Mesozoic Cephalopods of the Upper Volga area. Inter-college collection of scientific papers. Issue 183. Edited by A.N.Ivanov. Yaroslavl: Pedagogical University, 1979 [in Russian] pdf Part 31 - From Pamirs to Transbaikalia (18.01.2007) Clerc M. (1904) Etude monographique des fossiled du Dogger de quelques gisements classiques // Mém. Soc. Paléont. Suisse. Vol.XXXI. 108 p., III pl. pdf Gallinek E. (1895) Der obere Jura bei Inowrazlaw in Posen // Verhandl. d. Russ. Kaiserl. Miner. Gesellsch. Bd.XXXIII. S.353-427. pdf Krimholz G. (1938) A marine Jurassic fauna from East Transbaikalia // Trav. Soc. Natur. Leningrad., sect. géol. et minér. Ò.LXVII. Livr.2. P.257-280. [in Russian] pdf Kouljinskaia-Voronetz N. (1935) Sur la presence du genre Spiticeras au Pamir // For geology and paleontology of South-Eastern Pamirs. Tajik-Pamirs Expedition of 1933. Proceedings of expedition. Iss. XXII. Leningrad: Tajik-Pamirs Exp. Publ., P.137-142., [in Russian] pdf Lominadze T.A. (2004) Callovian Cadoceratinae of the Caucasus // Proc. Geol. Inst. Ac. Sci. Georgia. New series. Vol.119. P.347-369. [in Russian] pdf Mayer M.C. (1871) Description de Coquilles fossiles des terrains jurassiques (suite) // J. Conchyliol. 1871. P.234-245. pdf Nesis K.N. (1986) On feeding and causes of extinction of heteromorphy ammonites // Paleont. Journ. No.1. P.8-15. [in Russian] pdf Nikitin S.N. (1916) Cephalopoden des moskauer Jura (Sammlung posthumer Arbeiten. Lief.1) // Mém. Com. Géol., N.S. T.70. 65 p. pdf Sauvage H.-E., Rigaux E. (1871) Diagnoses d’espèces nouvelles des terrains Jurassiques de Boulogne-sur-Mer (Pas-de-Calais) // J. Conchyol. P.349-360. pdf Sauvage H.-E., Rigaux E. (1872) Description d’espèces nouvelles des terrains Jurassiques de Boulogne-sur-Mer (Pas-de-Calais) // J. Conchyol. P.165-187. pdf Vyalov O.S. (1935) On Jurassic ammonites from Pamirs // For geology and paleontology of South-Eastern Pamirs. Tajik-Pamirs Expedition of 1933. Proceedings of expedition. Iss. XXII. Leningrad: Tajik-Pamirs Exp. Publ., P.143-150. [in Russian] pdf Part 32 - From Geochemistry to Biostratigraphy (31.01.2007) Bushnev D.A. (2005) Anoxic Early Cretaceous basin of the Russian Plate: an organic geochemistry // Lithology and Mineral Resources. No.1. Ñ.1-10. [in Russian] pdf Bushnev D.A., Burdelnaya N.S. (2003) Sulphur-organic compounds of Upper Jurassic shales of Sysola region // Petrochemistry. T.43. no. 4. P.256-265. [in Russian] pdf Bushnev D.A., Schepetova E.V., Lyurov S.V. (2006) Organic geochemistry of Oxfordian deposits of the Russian Plate // Lithology and Mineral Resources. No.5. P.1-14. [in Russian] pdf Chirva S.A. (1999) To paleogeography of the northeast Russian platform and Barents Sea during the Early – Middle Jurassic time // Problems of the Mesozoic Stratigraphy and Palaentology. Lecturing in Memory of M.S. Mesezhnikov. Saint-Petersburg: VSEGEI, 1999. P. 55-62. [in Russian] pdf Frebold H. (1928) Das Festnungsprofil auf Spitzbergen. Jura und Kreide. II. Die Stratigraphie // Skrifter om Svalbard og Ihsavet. Nr.19. 39 S. pdf Frebold H. (1929) Ammoniten aus dem Valanginien von Spitsbergen // Skrifter om Svalbard og Ishavet. Nr.21. 24 S. pdf Frebold H. (1929) Oberer Lias und unterer Callovien in Spitsbergen // Skrifter om Svalbard og Ishavet. Nr.20. 24 S. pdf Kiselev D.N. (2006) Ammonites and biostratigraphy of the Callovian beds in the Votcha section on the Sysola river // News of paleontology and stratigraphy. Vol.9. P.47-69. (Supplement to “Russian Geology & Geophysics, Vol.47) [in Russian] pdf Klimova I.G. (1987) Siberian morph of the Early Valanginian ammonite Costamenjaites jucundus Sasonova // New species of ancient plants and invertebrates of Phanerozoic of the Siberia. Novosibirsk. P.64-69. [in Russian] pdf Khalilov A.G. (1974) Aptychi // in: Khalilov A.G., Aliev G.A., Askerov R.B. Lower Cretaceous of the south-east part of Lesser Caucasus. Baku: Elm. P.164-174. [in Russian] pdf Meledina S.V. (1987) Àmmonites and zonal stratigraphy of the Callovian of Subboreal regions of USSR // Transactions of the Institute of Geology and Geophysics, Siberian branch Ac. Sci USSR. Vol.691. 182 p. [in Russian] pdf Sakharov A.S. (1983) First records of Late Tithonian ammonites at the North-East Caucasus // Ann. All-Union Paleont. Soc. Ò. XXVI. Leningrad: Nauka. P. 78-89. [in Russian] pdf Salfeld H., Frebold H. (1924) Jura- und Kreidefossilien von Nowaja Semlja // Reports of the Scientific Results of the Norwegian Expedition to Novaya Zemkya. 1921. No.23. 12 S., 4 Taf. Kristiania. pdf Sasonova I.G. (1971) Berriassian and Valanginian ammonites of the Russian Platform // Transact. VNIGNI. Vol.110. P. 3-110. [in Russian] pdf Scherzinger A., Schweigert G. (2003) Ein Profil in der Usseltal- und Rennertshofen-Formation der südlichen Frankenalb (Unter-Tithonium) // Zitteliana. Reiche A. H.43. S.3-16., 6 Abb., 4 Taf., München pdf Schweigert G., Atrops F., Benetti A., Veronese V., Zeiss A. (1999) The ammonite genera Oxydiscites Dacqué 1934 and Sphaerodomites Rollier 1909 (Strigoceratidae, Middle-Late Jurassic) // Profil. Bd.16. P.57-71. pdf Sey I.I., Kalacheva E.D. (1999) Problems of the Boreal-Tethyan correlation of the Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary deposits // Problems of the Mesozoic Stratigraphy and Palaentology. Lecturing in Memory of M.S. Mesezhnikov. Saint-Petersburg: VSEGEI, 1999. P. 41-53. [in Russian] pdf Zakharov V.A. (1999) Problems of paleogeography and paleobiogeography in works by Mikhail Semenovich Mesezhnikov // Problems of the Mesozoic Stratigraphy and Palaentology. Lecturing in Memory of M.S. Mesezhnikov. Saint-Petersburg: VSEGEI, 1999. P.18-26. [in Russian] pdf …and also collection of articles “Questions of evolution, ecology and taphonomy of Late Mesozoic ammonites” (Collection of scientific papers of Yaroslavl Pedagogical Institute, 1975. Vol. 142). Yaroslavl, 91 p. [in Russian] pdf Including the following papers Ivanov A.N. Late ontogeny and its peculiarities in micro-, macro- and megaconchs. P.5-57. Ivanov A.N., Stumbur H.A. În the growth stages of shell in modern Nautilus. P. 58-69. Paryshev A.V. Peculiarities of evolution of the Early Callovian ammonite fauna of Middle Dnepr area. P. 70-74. Baranov V.N. On the question of paleoecology of Late Jurassic ammonites (on example of Yaroslavl Volga area). P.75-80. Muravin E.S. Peculiarities of burial of small ammonites of the Middle Volgian age under investigation near Glebovo village, Rybinsk region. P.81-86. Yakovleva N.K., Gorohova E.N. Taphonomic observations of ammonites from the Volgian and Hauterivian phosphorites near Glebovo village, Rybinsk region. P.87-91. Part 33 - From Caucasus to Svalbard (08.02.2007) Bluthgen J. (1936) Dei Fauna und Stratigraphie des Oberjura und der Unterkreide von Konig Karl Land. 91 S., Grimmen in Pommern. pdf Kasumzadeh A.A., Bagirbekova O.J., Muradova Z.A. (2002) Stratification of the Mesozoic assemblage in the Middle Kura depression and the Vandamian Zone of the Greater Caucasus (Azerbaijan). Baku: El-Alliance. 60 p. pdf Mesezhnikov M.S., Romm G.M. (1973) On systematics of the subgenus Amoebites (Ammonoidea, Cardioceratidae) // Paleont. Journ. No.3. P.35-46. [in Russian] pdf Neumayr M. (1876) Die Ornatenthone von Tschulkowo und des stelling des Russischen Jura // Geognostishe-paläontologishe Beitrage. Bd. II. Text. Dr. W.E. Benecke, München. S. 321-368. pdf Olferiev A.G. (2001) On Middle-Upper Oxfordian boundary in the East-European Platform // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Ò.9. no.5. P.69-76. [in Russian] pdf Panov D.I. (2006) New stratigraphic schemes for Jurassic of Caucasus // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., Geol. sect. T.81. no.6. P.33-46. [in Russian] pdf Smith D.G., Harland W.B., Hughes N.F., Pickton C.A.G. (1976) The geology of Kong Karls Land, Svalbard // Geol. Magaz. 1976. V.113. no.3. P.193-232., 16 fig., 5 tabl. pdf Zakharov V.A., Lapukhov A.S., Shenfil O.V. (1993) Iridium anomaly at the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary in Northern Siberia // Russian Journal of Geology and Geophysics. V.34. no.1. P.83-90. pdf Zakharov V.A., Rogov M.A. (2006) New data on the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary beds in Arctic (Nordvik Peninsula, Northern Siberia) // Materials of the 3rd All-Russian Meeting “Cretaceous System of Russia and adjacent area. Problems of stratigraphy and paleogeography”, Saratov, September 26-30, 2006. Saratov: SO EAGO. P.61-63. [in Russian] pdf Zakharov V.A., Rogov M.A., Kasumzadeh A.A., Baraboshkin E.Yu., Aliev K.A. (2006) New data on the structure of the Lower Cretaceous section in the area of Kelevudagh Mountain (Azerbaijan, Great Caucasus) // Materials of the 3rd All-Russian Meeting “Cretaceous System of Russia and adjacent area. Problems of stratigraphy and paleogeography”, Saratov, September 26-30, 2006. Saratov: SO EAGO. P.58-61. [in Russian] pdf Part 34 - Coleoidea and not only (18.02.2007) Ali-Zadeh Ak.A., Aliev S.A., Mamedalizadeh, Gamzaev G.A. (1982) Isotope temperatures of the Early Cretaceous basins of East Azerbaijan // Geochemistry. no.9. P.1370-1373. pdf Ali-Zadeh Ak.A., Gasanov T.A. (1966) Some belemnites from the Jurassic deposits of Azerbaijan // Transactions of the Ac. Sci. Azer, SSR., Ser. Earth sciences. no.1. P.36-44. pdf Barskov I.S., Weiss A.F. (1994) On the onthogeny and species structure in the belemnite Acroteuthis (Microbelus) russiensis (Belemnoidea) // Paleont. Journ. no.4. P.18-27. [in Russian] pdf Besnosov N.V., Mitta V.V. (2000) Jurassic geology and ammonites of Great Balkhan (Western Turkmenistan) // Bulletin of CF VNIGNI. No.5. 115 p. [in Russian]. pdf Bodylevski V.I. (1960) New Late Jurassic belemnites of Northern Siberia // in: New species of plants and invertebrates of the USSR. Pt.II. Moscow: Gostoptechizdat. P.193-195. [in Russian] pdf Dzyuba O.S. (2000) Callovian and Upper Jurassic belemnites in core samples from West-Siberian boreholes and their stratigraphical significance // Russian J. Geol. Geophysics. Ò.41. no.3. P..340-355. [in Russian] pdf Gavriloshin V.I., Kruglov S.S. (1972) Jurassic belemnites from the Pieniny Klippen Belt (Carpathians) // Paleon. Collection, Issue 1. no.9. P.36-42. [in Russian] pdf Gerasimov P.A. (1960) New Late Jurassic belemnite of the Russian Platform // in: New species of plants and invertebrates of the USSR. Pt.II. Moscow: Gostoptechizdat. P.192-193. [in Russian] pdf Geyer O. (1969) The ammonite genus Sutneria in the Upper Jurassic of Europe // Lethaià. V.2. no.1. P.69-72. pdf Gustomesov V.A. (1956) Upper Jurassic belemnites of the Russian Platform. Abstract of PhD Thesis. Moscow. 21 p. [in Russian] pdf Part 35 - Paleostrat-2007 & Mollusca (23.02.2007) Abel O. (1916) Paläobiologie der Cephalopoden aus der Gruppe der Dibranchiaten. Jena: Gustav Fischer. 281 S. pdf Burckhardt C. (1900) Profils géologiques transversaux de la Cordillère Argentino-Chilienne. Stratigraphie et Tectonique // Anales del Museo de la Plata, Sec. Geol. y Min. V.2. P.1-136., XXXII pl., La-Plata. pdf Etheridge R. (1910) Oolitic fossils of the Greenough River district, Western Australia // Bulletin of the Geological Survey of Western Australia. no.36. P.29-51. pls.4-9. pdf Fischer J.-C. (1977) La faune Bajocienne de Donchery-sur-Meuse (Ardennes) // Annales de Paléontologie. T.63. Fasc.1. P.1-18. pdf Gasiorowski S.M. (1962) Sur les Aptychi à côtes // Ann. Soc. Géol. Pol. V.XXXII. Fasc.2. P.227-280. pdf Gründel J. (2005) Gastropoden aus dem oberen Callovium (Lamberti-Zone) der Tongrube Dubki bei Saratov, Russische Plattform // Zitteliana. Reiche A. Nr.45. S.65-85. pdf Gustomesov V.A. (1960) New Callovian belemnites from Timan // in: New species of fossil plants and invertebrates of the USSR. Pt.II. Moscow: Gostoptechizdat. P.190-192. [in Russian] pdf Gustomesov V.A. (1960) New Late Jurassic and Valanginian belemnitesof the European part of USSR and northern Trans-Ural // in: New species of fossil plants and invertebrates of the USSR. Pt.II. Moscow: Gostoptechizdat. P.195-210. [in Russian] pdf Gustomesov V.A. (1977) Major directions of development and systematics of Jurassic and Cretaceous belemnitids // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., Geol.sect. T.52. no.5. P.138-153. [in Russian] pdf Gustomesov V.A. (1989) Phylogenetic relationships and stratigraphical significance of Cylindroteuthidae (Belemnitida) with rostra possessing ventral furrows // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., Geol.sect. T.64. no.3. P.65-75. [in Russian] pdf Gustomesov V.A. (1993) Jurassic belemnites of the modern Moscow territory (history of study) // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., Geol.sect. T.68. no.4. P.50-63. [in Russian] pdf Khudyaev I. (1932) The fauna of the Upper Kimmeridgian deposits of Timan // Bulletin of the united geological and prospecting service. T.LI. Iss.42. P.645-654. [in Russian] pdf Korotkov V.A., Prozorovsky V.A. (1961) To question about age of the Upper Jurassic deposits of Kuba-Dagh (Krasnovodsk Peninsula) // Bull. Leningrad State Univ. Ser.geol. & geogr. no.24. iss.4. P.137-137. [in Russian] pdf Krimholz G. (1929) Die ober-jurassischen Cylindroteuthinae aus dem Timan, dem Bassin des Flusses Syssola und aus Gouvernement von Orenburg // Bull. Com. Géol. V.XLVIII. no.7. P.1021-1060. [in Russian] pdf Krimholz G. (1960) New Liassic belemnite from Vilui basin // in: New species of fossil plants and invertebrates of the USSR. Pt.II. Moscow: Gostoptechizdat. P.188-190. [in Russian] pdf Kruglov S.S., Gavriloshin V.I., Krimholz G. (1968) New data on the stratigraphy of the Jurassic deposits of the outskirts of Priborzhavskoe village in the Pieniny Klippen Belt (Carpathians) // Geological Journal (Ukrainian). no.5. P.87-91. [in Russian] pdf Matyja B.A. (1986) Developmental polymorphism in Oxfordian ammonites // Acta geol. polon. V.36. no.1-3. P.37-68. pdf Nalnyaeva T.I. (1974) Stratigraphical and geographical ranges of Paramegateuthis // Biostratigraphy of Boreal Mesozoic. Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. Iss.136. P.101-105. [in Russian] pdf Nalnyaeva T.I. (1984) Belemnites of the Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary beds of Pechora river basin // in: Menner V.V. (Ed.) Boundary stages of the Jurassic and Cretaceous Systems. Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. Iss.644. P.144-150. [in Russian] pdf Permyakov V.V., Permyakova M.N., Chaikovsky B.P. (1991) New scheme of stratigraphy of the Mountain Crimea. Kiev: Preprint of the Institute of Geological Sciences, Ac. Sci. Ukrainian SSR. No.91-12. 38 p. [in Russian] pdf Permyakov V.V., Permyakova M.N., Chaikovsky B.P. (1991) Tithonian fauna from the reference sections of the south-west Crimea // Vyalov O.S. (Ed.) Paleontological and biostratigraphical investigations on the territory of Ukraine. Kiev: Naukova Dumka. P.84-87. [in Russian] pdf Rollier L. (1913) Sur quelques Ammonoïdes Jurassiques et leur dimorphisme sexuel // Arch. Sci. Phys. et Natur. Geneve. Sér.4. T.XXXV. P.263-288. pdf Sachs V.N., Nalnyaeva T.I. (1967) On the separation of Passaloteuthinae subfamily within suborder Belemnoidea (Cephalopoda, Dibranchia, Decapoda) // Trans. Ac. Sci. USSR. Ò.173. no.2. P.438-441. [in Russian] pdf Schneid T. (1939) Über Raseniiden, Ringsteadiiden und Pictoniiden des Nördlichen Frankenjura // Palaeontographica. Abt. A. Bd. LXXXIX. Lief. 4-6. S. 117-184. pdf Tsytovitch X. (1928) Les nouvelles données sur la stratigraphie du callovien dans la region de Kanew et de Traktemirov du gouvermenent de Kiew // Bull. Ukrainian Dept. Geol. Com. Vol.11. 12 p. [in Russian] pdf Yanin B.T. (2001) Biota of the Middle-Russian Sea during the Volgian. Part 1. Major trends of development // Bull. Moscow State Univ. Ser.4 (Geol.). no.5. P.10-15. [in Russian] pdf Yanin B.T. (2001) Biota of the Middle-Russian Sea during the Volgian. Part 2. Stages of development of major fossil groups // Bull. Moscow State Univ. Ser.4 (Geol.). no.6. P.11-17. [in Russian] pdf Ziegler B. (1974) Über den Ammonites aporus Oppel // Stuttg. Beitr. Naturk. Ser.B. Nr.9. 6 S., 7 Abb. pdf Zittel K.A.von (1868) Diploconus, ein neues Genus aus der Familie der Belemnitiden // Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Palaeontologie. S.548-552. pdf ....and more: Ali-Zadeh Ak.A., Aliev S.A., Mamedalizadeh, Gamzaev G.A. (1982) Isotope temperatures of the Early Cretaceous basins of East Azerbaijan // Geochemistry. no.9. P.1370-1373. pdf Ali-Zadeh Ak.A., Gasanov T.A. (1966) Some belemnites from the Jurassic deposits of Azerbaijan // Transactions of the Ac. Sci. Azer, SSR., Ser. Earth sciences. no.1. P.36-44. pdf Barskov I.S., Weiss A.F. (1994) On the onthogeny and species structure in the belemnite Acroteuthis (Microbelus) russiensis (Belemnoidea) // Paleont. Journ. no.4. P.18-27. [in Russian] pdf Besnosov N.V., Mitta V.V. (2000) Jurassic geology and ammonites of Great Balkhan (Western Turkmenistan) // Bulletin of CF VNIGNI. No.5. 115 p. [in Russian]. pdf Bodylevski V.I. (1960) New Late Jurassic belemnites of Northern Siberia // in: New species of plants and invertebrates of the USSR. Pt.II. Moscow: Gostoptechizdat. P.193-195. [in Russian] pdf Dzyuba O.S. (2000) Callovian and Upper Jurassic belemnites in core samples from West-Siberian boreholes and their stratigraphical significance // Russian J. Geol. Geophysics. Ò.41. no.3. P..340-355. [in Russian] pdf Gavriloshin V.I., Kruglov S.S. (1972) Jurassic belemnites from the Pieniny Klippen Belt (Carpathians) // Paleon. Collection, Issue 1. no.9. P.36-42. [in Russian] pdf Gerasimov P.A. (1960) New Late Jurassic belemnite of the Russian Platform // in: New species of plants and invertebrates of the USSR. Pt.II. Moscow: Gostoptechizdat. P.192-193. [in Russian] pdf Geyer O. (1969) The ammonite genus Sutneria in the Upper Jurassic of Europe // Lethaià. V.2. no.1. P.69-72. pdf Gustomesov V.A. (1956) Upper Jurassic belemnites of the Russian Platform. Abstract of PhD Thesis. Moscow. 21 p. [in Russian] pdf Part 36 - Aptychi, ostracoda and nannofossils (27.02.2007) Houša V. (1974) Los apticos de Cuba I. Lamellaptychus angulocostatus (Pet.) // Acad. Sci. Cuba, Ser. Geol. T.14. P.1-77. pdf Nerodenko V.M., Ryabuha V.T. (1987) Punctaptychus from the Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary beds of Mountain Crimea // Bull. Kiev University., geol. ser. No.6. P..23-28. [in Russian] pdf Tesakova E.M., Rogov M.A. (2006) Ostracod and ammonite assemblages from the reference section of Upper Callovian – Lower Oxfordian near Dubki (Saratov Volga area): resemblances and differences of shifts dynamics and their possible causes // in: Alekseev A.S. (Ed.) Paleostrat-2006. Program and abstracts. Annual Meeting of paleontological section of Society of Naturalists of the Moscow. Moscow: MSU publ. P.27-28. [in Russian] pdf Tovarov K. (1905) Note on the Simbirsk Jurassic and Neocomian // Hearings of Society of Naturalists under Juriev Univertsity. T.14. no.2. P.115-142. [in Russian] pdf Turculeţ I. (1993) Consideratii privind perspectivele integrarii sistematice a aptihilor cu amonitii (Considération sur l’intégration systematique des aptychi aux ammonites) // Stud. si Cerc. Geol. T. 38. S. 87-93. pdf Turculeţ I. (1994) Asupra oportunităţii separării de parasubgenui în cadrue Paragenului Lamellaptychus (Cephalopoda, Ammonoidea) // Stud. şi cerc. Geol. T.39. S.119-126. pdf Turov A.V., Komarov V.N., Andruhovich A.O., Sharoyko Y.A. (2002) On new ammonite records in the easoern part of Bahchisarai area of Crimea // Geology & Survey. ¹2. P..23-28. [in Russian] pdf Tzébrikow W. (1893) Nouvelles données sur l’étude des dépôts du Jurassique supérieur et du Crétacé inférieur de la Crimée // Bull. Soc. Imp. Natur. Moscou. N.S. T.VI. P.86-94. pdf Ustinova M.V. (2006) Subdivision of the Oxfordian-Volgian deposits of Moscow by calcareous nannoplancton // in: Alekseev A.S. (Ed.) Paleostrat-2006. Program and abstracts. Annual Meeting of paleontological section of Society of Naturalists of the Moscow. Moscow: MSU publ. P.28-29. [in Russian] pdf Ustinova M.V., Radugina S.V. (2004) Subdivisions of Callovian and Oxfordian of Moscow City on calcareous nannoplancton and foraminifera // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., Sect. geol. T.79. no.3. P.20-25. [in Russian] pdf Part 37 - Ammonites and stratigraphy (08.03.2007) Ershova E.S., Repin Yu.S. (1983) Toarcian and Aalenian ammonites of the Spitsbergen archipelago // Geology of Spitsbergen: collection of scientific papers. Leningrad: PGO “Sevmorgeologija”. P.150-170. [in Russian] pdf Keupp H., Mitta V.V. (2004) Septenbildung bei Quenstedtoceras (Ammonoidea) von Saratov (Russland) unter anomalen Kammerdruckbedingungen // Mitt. Geol.-Paläont. Inst. Univ. Hamburg. H.88. S.51-62. pdf Khudoley K.M., Dun Tszun’in (1990) New data on stratigraphy of the upper parts of Jurassic and Cretaceous of the Himalayas // Proc. Ac. Sci. USSR, ser. geol. No.8. P.139-143. [in Russian] pdf Masin V.V., Usatjuk T.L. (1959) Paleontological records by Yaroslavl schoolboys // Bulletin of Yaroslavl Pedagogical Institute. P.141-157. [in Russian] pdf Mitta V.V., Keupp H. (2004) Ammoniten-Kiefer aus dem Callovium Russland // Mitt. Geol.-Paläont. Inst. Univ. Hamburg. H.88. S.125-134. pdf Pčelina T.M. (1983) New materials on the Mesozoic stratigraphy of Spitsbergen archipelago // Geology of Spitsbergen: collection of scientific papers. Leningrad: PGO “Sevmorgeologija”. P.121-141. [in Russian] pdf Scherzirger A., Mitta V.V. (2006) New data on ammonites and stratigraphy of the Upper Kimmeridgian and Lower Volgian (Upper Jurassic) of the middle Volga Region (Russia) // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont., Abh. Bd.214. Nr.2. S.225-251. pdf Zakharov V.A., Radostev I.N. (1975) Salinity of Early Cretaceous sea water in the north of Central Siberia by paleobiogeochemical data // Geol. and Geophys. no.2. P.37-43. [in Russian] pdf Part 38 - Cephalopods and stratigraphy (20.03.2007) Callomon J.H., Dietl G., Niederhöfer H.-J. (1992) On the true stratigraphic position of Macrocephalites macrocephalus (Schlotheim, 1813) and the nomenclature of the standard Middle Jurassic “Macrocephalus Zone” // Stuttg. Beitr. Naturk. Ser. B. Nr.185. 65 ð. pdf Géczy B. (1982) Les ammonites jurassiques de Villány // Földt. Közl. T.112. P.363-371. pdf Houša V., de la Nuez M.L. (1973) Las faunas de ammonites del Tithoniano y del Infracretaceo de Cuba // Acad. Cienc. Cuba., Actas Inst. de Geologia. no.3. P.18-19. pdf Krimholz G. (1961) Ammonites of the Lower- and Middle Jurassic deposits of Northern Caucasus. Leningrad: Leningr. Univ. publ. 166 p. [in Russian] pdf Kutek J. (1961) Kimeryd i bonon Strobnicy // Acta Geol. Pol. V.11. no.1. S.103-183. pdf Nutsubidze K.Sh. (1966) Lower Jurassic fauna of the Caucasus // Proc. Geol. Inst. Ac. Sci. Georgian SSR. New series. Ò.8. P.5-212. [in Russian] pdf Parent H., Scherzinger A., Schweigert G. (2006) The earliest ammonite faunas from the Andean Tithonian of the Neuquen-Mendoza Basin, Argentina – Chile // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Abh. . 2006. Bd.241. Nr.2. P.253-267. pdf Popov E.V., Seltzer V.B., Volkov A.V. (2004) On records of elasmobranches teeth (Chondrychties: Elasmobranchii) from the Lower Callovian of Saratov, Russia // Trans. Scientific Research geol. Inst. of Saratov State Univ. New series. V.XVI. P.133-154. [in Russian] pdf Scherzinger A., Schweigert G., Parent H. (2006) New considerations on dimorphism and aptychus in Gravesia Salfeld (Ammonoidea; Late Jurassic) // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Abh. 2006. Bd.241. P.269-286. pdf Stremoukhoff D.P. (1913) On Jurassic shales of Koktebel. Article 2. // Bull. Sect. Géol. Soc. Imp. Amis Scient. Natur. Moscou. 1911-1912. Ò.1. P.57-58. [in Russian] pdf Zorina S.O. (2003) Mesozoic of the north-east of Ulianovsk-Saratov depression. Abstract of PhD Thesis. Kazan. 24 p. [in Russian]pdf doc Part 39 - Ammonites, Foraminifera and more (10.04.2007) Besnosov N.V. (1982) On systematics of perisphinctids // Paleont. Journ. no.1. P. 54-64. [in Russian] pdf Besnosov N.V., Kutuzova V.V. (1990) Systematics of the Middle Jurassic heteromorphy ammonites // Paleont. Journ. No.4. P.23-30. [in Russian] pdf Besnosov N.V., Mikhailova I.A. (1991) Higher taxa of the Jurassic and Cretaceous Ammonitida // Paleont. Journ. No.4. P.3-18. [in Russian] pdf Druschitc V.V., Kabanov G.K., Nerodenko V.M. (1984). Structure of phragmocone and rostrum of the Tauiriconites gen.nov. (Coleoidea, Diplobelida) // Paleont. Journ. No.1. P.12-18. [in Russian] pdf Imlay R.W. (1940) Neocomian faunas of northern Mexico // Bull. Geol. Soc. Amer. V. 51. P.117-190. pdf Kobayashi F., Vuks V.Ja. (2006) Tithonian–Berriasian foraminiferal faunas from the Torinosu-type calcareous blocks of the southern Kanto Mountains, Japan: their implications for post-accretionary tectonics of Jurassic to Cretaceous terranes // Geobios. V.39. P.833–843. pdf Kuhn O. (1934) Die Tier- und Pflanzenreste der Schlotheimia-Stufe (Lias-α2) bei Bamberg // Abhandlungen der Geologischen Landesuntersuchung am Bayerischen Oberbergamt. Hft. 13. S.3-52. pdf Mesezhnikov M.S. (Ed.) (1977) Jurassic/Cretaceous Boundary Âeds on the Eastern Slope îf the Subpolar Urals (A Prosðåñtus to Geological excursion). Leningrad. 61 p. pdf Repin Yu.S. (1991) On the presence of Frechiella (Ammonoidea) in the Toarcian of the Northeastern USSR // Paleont. Journ. no.4. P.116-119. [in Russian] pdf Spath L.F. (1932) The invertebrate faunas of the Bathonian-Callovian deposits of Jameson Land (East Greenland) // Medd. om Grønl. Bd.87. nr.7. 158 p. pdf Vuks V.Ja. (2004) Biodiversity of microorganisms (foraminifers) as environmental indicators on the boundary of Triassic and Jurassic in Caucasus // Environmental Micropaleontology, Microbiology and Meiobenthology. V.1. P.40-47. pdf Part 40 - Molluscs and so on (03.05.2007) Arkad’ev V.V. (2002) New genus Leiophylloceras (Phylloceratida, Ammonoidea) from the Berriassian of the Mountain Crimea // Paleont. Journ. no.6. P.41-45. [in Russian] pdf Arkad’ev V.V. (2007) Some Upper Berriassian ammonites of Crimea // Questions of stratigraphy, paleontology and paleogeography (in memoir of 100 anniversary of G.Ya.Krimholz). Saint-Petersburg. P.103-117. [in Russian] pdf Arkad’ev V.V. (2007) Ammonite Fauriella boissieri (Pictet), the index species of the Berriasian upper zone from the Crimean Mountains // Stratigraphy. Geological Correlation. T.15. no.2. P.185-192. pdf Arkad’ev V.V., Bogdanova T.N. (2001) Revision of the Ptychophylloceras (Phylloceratida, Ammonoidea) from the Berriassian of Crimea // Paleont. Journ. no.5. P.27-34. [in Russian] pdf Arkhangelsky M.S. (1997) On à New Genus of Ichthyosaurs from the Lower Volgian Substage of the Saratov Volga Region // Paleont.Journ. no.1. P.87-91. [in Russian] pdf Chirva S.A., Mesezhnikov M.S., Yakovleva S.P. (1988) Upper Jurassic deposits of Syssola and Yarenga oli-shale fields of the Russian Platform // Proc. Ac. Sci. USSR., ser.geol. no.4. P.38-50. [in Russian] pdf Druschitc V.V., Mikhailova I.A. (1974) On systematics of the Lower Cretaceous Ammonites // Paleont. Journ. ¹4. P.32-44. [in Russian] pdf Druschitc V.V., Khiami N. (1970) Structure of septum, protoconch wall and early whorls of some Lower Cretaceous ammonites // Paleont. Journ. ¹1. P. 35-47. [in Russian] pdf Gąsiewicz A. (1981) The Oxfordian in the vicinities of Olkusz // Kwart. Geol. T.25. nr.4. P.687-702. pdf Gulyaev D.B. (1997) New ammonites from the Cardioceratidae family from the Lower Callovian of the Russian Platform // Paleont. Journ. ¹1. P.37-41. [in Russian] pdf Ivanov A.N., Murtavin E.S. (1986) Stratigraphy of the Middle Volgian deposits near Glebovo, Yaroslavl area // in: Mesezhnikov M.S. (Ed.) Jurassic of the Russian Platform. Leningrad: VINGRI, P.62-71. [in Russian] pdf Kasumzadeh A.A. (2001) Stratigraphical classification, nomenclature, terminology and geochronometry. Baku: Nafta-Press. 80 p. [in Russian] pdf Kasumzadeh A.A., Rogov M.A. (2006) New data about the age of Upper Jurassic-Lower Cretaceous carbonaceous series in the east of the Toragachai subzone of the Geicha-Akerian ophiolitic zone of the Lesser Caucasus, Azerbaijan // Bilgi. Fizika, Riyaziyyat, Yer Elmləri (Knowledge, Ser. Physics, Mathematics, Earth Sciences). no.3. P.72-83. [in Russian] pdf Khudyaev I.E. (1927) The Mesozoic Deposits in the Region of the Sysola River (Southern Part of the Pechora-Land) // Bull. Com. Geol. Ò.46. no.5. P.497-522. [in Russian] pdf Knyazev V.G., Kutygin R.T., Mel’nik A.O. (2007) Biopchronological scale of Toarcian-Early Bajocian of North-East Asia by harpoceratins (Ammonoidea) // Questions of stratigraphy, paleontology and paleogeography (in memoir of 100 anniversary of G.Ya.Krimholz). Saint-Petersburg. P. 77-91. [in Russian] pdf Kutek J., Zeiss A. (1974) Tithonian-Volgian ammonites from Brzostówka near Tomaszów Mazowiecki, Central Poland // Acta Geol. Pol. 1974. V.24. ¹3. P. 505-542. pdf Kuznetcova K.I. (1969) Comparison of the Kimmeridgian, Volgian and Portlandian Stages by foraminifers (on the materials from England and Russian Platform) // Proc. Ac. Sci. USSR., ser.geol. ¹10. P.119-126. [in Russian] pdf Lewiński J. (1908) Les dépôts jurassiques près la station Chęciny et leur faune // Bull. Ac. Sci., sér. A. P.408-445. pdf Lominadze T.A. (1981) Taxoniomical significance of inner structure features of Callovian ammonitids // Paleont. Journ. ¹4. P.124-127. [in Russian] pdf Malinowska L. (1968) Stratigraphy of the Middle Oxfordian deposits in Poland (except for the Carpathian area) // Kwartalnik Geologiczny. T.12. nr.1. P.117-127. [in Polish] pdf Meledina S. V.. Alifirov À.S. Ñhronology and biogeographó of the Cal1ovian of Western Siberia by the Ammonites // Questions of stratigraphy, paleontology and paleogeography (in memoir of 100 anniversary of G.Ya.Krimholz). Saint-Petersburg. P. 92-102. [in Russian] pdf Mesezhnikov M.S., Kalacheva E.D., Rotkyte L.M. (1986) Ammonite distribution in the Middle Oxfordian deposits of Unzha river (Makariev reference section) // in: Mesezhnikov M.S. (Ed.) Jurassic of the Russian Platform. Leningrad: VINGRI, P.145-154. [in Russian] pdf Mikhailov N.P. (1962) Pavlovia and related ammonite groups // Bull. Soc. Natur Moscow, ser.geol. T.XXXVII. no.6. P.3-30. [in Russian] pdf Mitta V.V. (1987) New ammonite from the Volgian Stage of Moscow region // Paleont. Journ. ¹3. P.101-103. [in Russian] pdf Mitta V.V. (1992) On the Callovian Pachyceratids (Ammonoidea) of the Middle Asia // Paleont. Journ. ¹4. P.72-76. [in Russian] pdf Mitta V.V. (2007) Ammonite assemblages from basal layers of the Ryazanian Stage (Lower Cretaceous) of Central Russia // Stratigraphy. Geological Correlation. T.15. no.2. P.193-205. pdf Repin Yu.S. (1968) New ammonite genus from the Toarcian Stage of North-East of USSR // Paleont. Journ. ¹3. P.139-142. [in Russian] pdf Repin Yu.S. (2007) Ammonite scale for Pechora Jurassic // Bull. Soc. Natur Moscow, ser.geol. no.2. P.24-31. [in Russian] pdf Repin Yu.S., Polubotko I.V., Kirichkova A.I., Kulikova N.K. (2007) Sedimantary Mesozoic of the Franz-Josef Land archipelago // Questions of stratigraphy, paleontology and paleogeography (in memoir of 100 anniversary of G.Ya.Krimholz). Saint-Petersburg. P.56-76. [in Russian] pdf Repin Yu.S., Zakharov V.A., Meledina S.V., Nalnyaeva T.I. (2006) Atlas of the mollusks of the Pechora Jurassic // Bulletin of VNIGRI. 2006. no.3. 262 ð. [in Russian] pdf Riedel L. (1949) Über Bochianites neocomiensis d'Orb. im nordwestdeutschen Ober-Valendis // Zeitschrift der Deutschen Gesellschaft fuer Geowissenschaften. Bd.101. Hft.2. S.133-136. pdf Rosanov A.N. (1913) On the zones of Portlandian of the Moscow region and on the possible origin of the phosphate beds near Moscow // Matherials for knowledge of the geological structure of the Russian Empire. Issue 4. P.17-103. [in Russian] pdf Rosanov A.N. (1918) Geological investigations in the south part of Shit 90 (preliminary report) // Bull. Geol. Com. Ò.XXXVII. ¹2. P.441-456. [in Russian] pdf Rosanov A.N. (1919) On zonal classification of deposits of the Lower Volgian Stage of Simbirsk Government // Bull. Moscow Sect. Geol. Com. Ò.1. P.193-204. [in Russian] pdf Rotkyte L. (1982) Late Kimmeridgian ammonites of Baltic // Bull. Soc. Natur Moscow, ser.geol. T.57. no.1. P.98-107. [in Russian] pdf Sakharov A.S. (1988) Reference section of Berriassian of the Kabardino-Balkaria // Proc. Ac. Sci. USSR, ser.geol. ¹10. P.128-130. [in Russian] pdf Seitz O. von (1949) Über die Gliederung des Ober- und Mittel-Valendis in Nordwestdeutschland // Zeitschrift der Deutschen Gesellschaft fuer Geowissenschaften. Bd.101. Hft.2. S.137-145. pdf Sey I.I., Repin S., Kalacheva E.D., Okuneva T.M., Paraketsov K.V., Poluoitko I.V. (1992) Eastern Russia // in: Wetermann G.E.G. (Ed.). The Jurassic of the Circum-Pacific. Cambrige: Cambrige Univ. Press. P.225-245. pdf Shlezinger A.E., Gladenkov Yu.B., Zakharov V.A. (2006) To Evaluation of New Methodical Approaches in the Sequence Stratigraphy Analysis // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.14. no.6. P.690–692. pdf Shurygin B.N., Nikitenko B.L., Devyatov V.P., et al. (2000) Stratigraphy of oil and gas basins of Siberia. Jurassic System. Novosibirsk : Geo. 480 p. [pdf of extended English summary] Stolley E. (1949) Die Nucleus-Zone nebst anschließenden Horizonten und die Gattung Saynoceras im norddeutschen Unter-Neokom // Zeitschrift der Deutschen Gesellschaft fuer Geowissenschaften. Bd.101. Hft.2. S.121-132. pdf Stremoukhoff D.P. (1913) On Jurassic shales of Koktebeil // Matherials for knowledge of the geological structure of the Russian Empire. Issue 4. P.1-16. [in Russian] pdf Vahrameev V.A. (1975) Major features of phytogeography of globe during the Jurassic and Cretaceous // Paleont. Journ. ¹2. P.123-132. pdf Witkowski A. (1967) On the species Endemoceras (Lyticoceras) noricum (Roem) of the Lower Cretaceous deposits from the Tomaszow trough // Kwart. Geol. T.11. no.3. P.637-646. pdf Zakharov V. A., Rogov M.A. (2007) VII International Congress on the Jurassic System (September 6–18, 2006, Krakow, Poland) // Stratigraphy. Geological Correlation. T.15. no.2. P.236-238. pdf Zhirmunski A.M. (1927) La faune du Jurassique supérieur et du Crétacé inférieur de Spitzberg // Transcact. Floating Sea Scientific Inst. Ò. II. Iss.3. P. 91-115. [in Russian] pdf Baraboshkin E.J. (2004) The Lower Cretaceous ammonite zonal standard of the Boreal Realm // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. T.79. no.5. P.44-68. [in Russian] pdf Besairie H. (1930) Recherches géologiques à Madagascar. Contribution à l’étude des resources minerals // Bull. Soc. hist. natur. Toulouse. T.60. fasc.2. P.345-616. pdf Dumortier E. (1857) Note sur quelques fossiles peu connus ou mal figurés du Lias moyen. Lyon: Barret. 23 pp., 8 pls. [extrait des Annales de la Société impériale d’agriculture, d’histoire naturelle et des arts utiles de Lyon] pdf Fischer J.-C. (1961) Sur l'apparition des Ceritellidae au Charmouthien, avec la proposition d'un genre nouveau, Proceritella // Journal de conchyliologie. Vol.101. no.3. P.135-154, 16 figs. pdf Gavshin V.M,. Zakharov V.A. (1991) “Bazhenovites” on the Norwegian continental shelf // Soviet Geology and Geophysics. Vol.32. no.1. P. 52-59. pdf Gründel J. (1997) Heterostropha (Gastropoda) aus dem Dogger Nordeutschlands und Nordpolens. I. Mathildoidea (Mathildidae) // Berliner geowissenschaften Abhandlungen. Reihe E. Bd.25. S.131-175, Taf.1-8. pdf Gründel J. (2000) Archaeogastropoda aus dem Dogger Norddeutschlands und nordwestlichen Polens // Berliner geowissenschaften Abhandlungen. Reihe E, Bd.34. S.205-253, Taf.1-7. pdf Gründel J. (2006) Gastropoden aus dem oberen Bathonium von Lus-sur-Mer/Calvados (Normandie, Frankreich): III. Heterostropha // Freiberger Forschungshefte. Reihe C. no.511. S.1-30, Taf.1-5. pdf Gründel J., Parent H. (2006) Marine Jurassic gastropods of Argentina. III. Lower and Middle Tithonian of Picún Leufú and Cerro Lotena // Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Palaeontologie. Monatshefte. H.8. P.503-512, 5 figs. pdf Igolnikov A.E. A New Species of the Genus Boreophylloceras Alekseev et Repin, 1998 (Ammonitida) from the Berriasian kochi Zone of North-Central Siberia // Paleontological Journal 2007. Vol. 41. No.2. P.128–131. pdf Ippolitov A.P. (2007) Contribution to the Revision of Some Late Callovian Serpulids (Annelida, Polychaeta) of Central Russia: Part 1 // Paleontological Journal. Vol.41. No.3. P.260–267. pdf Jaitly A. K., Szabó J., Fürsich F.T. (2000) Contribution to the Jurassic of Kachchh, western India. VII. The gastropod fauna. Part I. Pleurotomarioidea, Trochoidea and Eucyloidea // Beringeria. H.27. P.31-61, 3 figs., pls. 1-6. pdf Kiselev D.N., Meledina S.V. (2004) Ammonite assemblages and biohorizons of the Kosmoceras Jason Subzone (Middle Callovian) of the Russian Plate // News of Paleontology and Stratigraphy. Issue 6-7. P.157-175. [in Russian] pdf Kunz B.W.L. (1964) Die Fauna der Neuhauser Schichten von Waidhofen/Ybbs, NÖ. (Dogger, Klippenzone) // Sitzungsberichte. Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften. Matematisch-naturwissenschaftliche Klasse. Abt. 1. Biologie, Mineralogie, Erdkunde und verwandte Wissenschaften. Bd.173. H.5-7. S.231-276, 4 Abb., Taf. 1,2. pdf Meier H., Meiers K. (1988) Die Gastropodenfauna der “Angulata-Zone” des steinbuchs “Reckingerwald” bei Brough // Travaux scientifiques du Musee National d’histoire naturelle de Luxembourg. T.XIII. 87 S. pdf Radovanović S. (1900) Über die unterliassische Fauna von Vrška Čuka in Ostserbien // Annales géologique de la Péninsule balkanique. T.5. Fasc.2. P.60-70, pls. 1, 2. pdf Rosanof À. (1918) Sur là question då l'âge des couches à Cardioceras alternans då la Russie centrale // Bull. Com. Géol. Ò. XXXVII. P.629-647. [in Russian] pdf Schneid T. (1940) Über Raseniiden, Ringsteadiiden und Pictoniiden des Nördlichen Frankenjura. Abt. III // Palaeontographica. Abt. A. Bd.XCI. Lief.3-6. S.79-119. pdf Sey I.I., Kalacheva E.D., Repin Yu.S., Polubotko I.V., Vuks V.Ya. (2006) Jurassic System // Koren’ T.N. (Ed.) Zonal stratigraphy of phanerozoic of Russia. Saint-Petersburg: VSEGEI Publ., P.121-140. [in Russian] pdf Sučić Z.S. (1953) Contribution à la connaissance de la constitution géologique des montagnes Ozren et devica (Serbie orientale) // Annales géologiques de la Péninsule balkanique. T.21. P.77-124, 16 figs., 2 in. sh., pls. 1-6. pdf Szabó J. (1979) Lower and Middle Jurassic Gastropods from the Bakony Mts. (Hungary). Part I. Euomphalidae (Archaeogastropoda) // Annales historico-naturales Musei nationalis hungarici. T.71. P.15-31, 6 figs., pls. 1, 2. pdf Szabó J. (1980) Lower and Middle Jurassic Gastropods from the Bakony Mountains (Hungary). Part II. Pleurotomariacea and Fissurellacea (Archaeogastropoda) // Annales historico-naturales Musei nationalis hungarici. T.72. P.49-67. 4 figs., pls. 1-4. pdf Szabó J. (1981) Lower and Middle Jurassic Gastropods from the Bakony Mountains (Hungary). Part III. Patellacea and Trochacea (Archaeogastropoda) // Annales historico-naturales Musei nationalis hungarici. T.73. P.55-67, 1 fig., pls. 1, 2. pdf Szabó J. (1982) Lower and Middle Jurassic Gastropods from the Bakony Mountains (Hungary). Part IV. Neritacea, Craspedostomatacea and Amberleyacea // Annales historico-naturales Musei nationalis hungarici. T.74. P.17-33, 1 fig., pls. 1-3. pdf Szabó J. (1983) Lower and Middle Jurassic Gastropods from the Bakony Mountains (Hungary). Part V. Supplement to Archaeogastropoda; Caenogastropoda // Annales historico-naturales Musei nationalis hungarici. T.75. P.27-46, 2 figs., pls. 1-3. pdf Szabó J. (1984) Two new archaeogastropod genera from the Tethyan Liassic // Annales historico-naturales Musei nationalis hungarici. T.76. P.65-71, 3 figs. pdf Viskova L.A. (2004) New data on Middle Jurassic Bryozoans from central part of European Russia // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. Sect.geol. T.81. no.4. P.49-59. [in Russian] pdf Viskova L.A. (2006) Bryozoans of the genera Stomatopora Bronn and Stoporatoma gen. nov. (Stenolaemata) from the Middle Jurassic of Moscow City and the Moscow Region // Paleontological Journal. Vol.40. No.4. P.73–77. [in Russian] pdf Wollemann A. (1907) Die Fauna des mittleren Gaults von Algermissen // Jahrbuch der Königlich preussischen geologischen Landesanstalt zu Berlin. Bd.24. S.22-42, Taf. 4, 5. pdf Wollemann A. (1912) Nachtrag zu meinen Abhandlungen über die Bivalven und Gastropoden der Unteren Kreide Norddeutschlands // Jahrbuch der Königlich Königlich preussischen geologischen Landesanstalt zu Berlin. Bd.29. Teil 2. S.151-193, Taf. 9-13. pdf Zàkhàrîv V. À., Ràdîståv I.N., Âàzàvluk I.M. (1976) Paleoproteins from mollusk shell s as indicators of Early Cretaceous sea facies in Central Siberia // Soviet Geol. Geophys. No.10. P.17-24. [in Russian] pdf Kasumzadeh A.A. (2007) Questions of the stratification of the Upper Jurassic and Neocomian magmatic rocks of Lesser Caucasus // Problems of magmatic and metamorphic petrology. XVI scientific lectures in memoir of Professor I.F.Trusova, 18 April 2007. Abstracts. Moscow. Ñ.3-7. [in Russian] pdf Kutek J. (1994) The Scythicus Zone (Middle Volgian) in Poland: its ammonites and biostratigraphic subdivisions // Acta geol. Polon. V.44. no.1-2. Ð.1-33., 4 fig., 14 pl. pdf Kutek J., Zeiss A. (1994) Biostratigraphy of the highest Kimmeridgian and Lower Volgian in Poland // 3rd Int. Symp. Jurassic Stratigr., Poiters, 1991. Géobios. MS.17. P.337-341. pdf Kutek J., Zeiss A. (1997) The highest Kimmeridgian and Lower Volgian in Central Poland; their ammonites and biostratigraphy // Acta geol. Polon. V.47. no.3-4. Ð.107-198., 7 fig., 42 pl. pdf Panov D.I., Stafeev A.N., Yutsis V.V. (1996) Early Jurassic stage in evolution of North Caucasus and Pre-Caucasus // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. Sect.geol. Ò.71. no.6. P.3-14. [in Russian] pdf Arkad’ev V. V., Bogdanova T. N., Lysenko N. I. (2007) Representatives of genera Malbosiceras and Pomeliceras (Neocomitidae, Ammonoidea) from the Berriasian of the Crimean Mountains // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation.Vol. 15. No.3. P.277–296. pdf Bandel K. (1993) Caenogastropoda during Mesozoic times // Scripta geologica. Special issue 2. P.7-56, pls. 1-15. pdf Birkelund T., Callomon J.H., Clausen C.K., Nøhr Hansen H., Salinas I. (1983) The Lower Kimmeridge Clay at Westbury, Wiltshire, England // Proc. Geol. Assoc. 1983. V.94. Pt.4. P.289-309. pdf Conti M. A., Monari S. (1984) A Middle Jurassic bivalve and gastropod fauna from Umbria (Central Italy) // Geologica romana. Vol.23. P.175-209, 16 figs., pls. 1-6. pdf Di-Stefano G. (1882) Nuove specie titoniche // Il naturalista siciliano. 1882. no.4. P.73-76, pl. 4; no.5. P.100-105, pl. 5. pdf Dietze V., Chandler R.B., Callomon J.H. (2007) The Ovale Zone (Lower Bajocian, Middle Jurassic) at Little Down Wood (Dundry Hill, Somerset, SW England) // Stuttgarter Beitr. Naturk. Ser. B. Nr.368. 45 S., 7 Abb., 11 Taf. pdf Gregorio A. (1881) Sul Titonio dell’Aquileja e il Coralliano delle Madonie. Memoria paleontologica // Il naturalista siciliano1. Anno 1. no.1. P.18-24. pdf Houša V ., Pruner P., Zakharov V. A., Kostak M., Chadima M., Rogov M. A., Šlechta S. Mazuch M. (2007) Boreal–Tethyan Correlation of the Jurassic–Cretaceous Boundary Interval by Magneto- and Biostratigraphy // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.15. No.3. P.297–309. pdf Inostranzeff A. (1896) Au travers de la chaîne principale du Caucause. Recherches géologiques le long de la ligne projetée du chemin de fer Vladikavkas-Tiflis au travers du col de l’Arkhotis. St-Pétesbourg: Édition de la Direction des chemins de fer de l’état, 1896. vi+250 pp., 32 figs., 12 in. sh., 12 pls. (description of fossils made by N. Karakasch) pdf Ippolitov A.P. (2007) Contribution to the Revision of Some Late Callovian Serpulids (Annelida, Polychaeta) of Central Russia: Part 2 // Paleontological Journal. Vol.41. No.4. P.429–436. pdf Kasumzadeh A.A. (2004) Systematics of the suborder Limina Waller, 1978 (Bivalvia) // Bilgi. Kimiya, Biologiya, Tibb (Knowledge. Ser. Chemistry, Biology, Medicine). no.4. P.55-60. pdf Kriachkova Z.V. (1961) Gastropods of the Rauracian deposits of northern Armenia // Proceedings of the Academy of Sciences of Armenian SSR. Geological and geographical sciences. Vol.14. no.5. P.3-12, pls. 1, 2. pdf Maxia C. (1951) Geologia dei dintorni di Castiglione (Rieti). I gastropodi e le ammoniti del Malm superiore // Bollettino del Servizio geologico d’Italia. V.73. fasc. 2. P.225-266, 3 figs., pls.1-4. pdf Pallini G. (1984) Ammonite biostratigraphy of some Lower Dogger fissure-fillings in the Martani Mountains (southern Umbria) // Geologica romana. Vol. 23. P.211-215, pl. 7. pdf Repin Yu.S. Fedorova A.A., Bystrova V.V., Kulikova N.K., Polubotko I.V. (2007) Mesozoic of the Barentz sea sedimentological basin // in: Kirichkova A.V., Dmitrieva T.V. Stratigraphy and its role in development of the oil and gas complex of Russia. Saint-Petersburg: VNIGRI. P.112-161. [in Russian] pdf Rogov M.A., Kiselev D.N. (2007) The Kimmeridgian of Russia and adjacent areas, its subdivision and correlation. Field trip guidebook. Moscow: Geological Institute of RAS. 35 p. pdf Zakharov V.A. (1972) Arctichnus – a new «trace of life» from the Neocomian in the north of Siberia // Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. Issue 112. P.78-89. [in Russian] pdf Zakharov V. A., Bogomolov Yu. I., Il'ina V.I., Konstantinov A.G., Kurushin N. I., Lebedeva N. K., Meledina S. V., Nikitenko B. L., Sobolev E. S., Shurygin B. N. (1997) Boreal zonal standard biostratigraphy of the Siberian Mesozoic // Russian Geology and Geophysics.Vol. 38. No.5. P.965-993. pdf Zaręcznij S. (1876) Dodatek do fauny warstw tytońskich w Rogoźniku i w Maruszynie // Sprawozdanie Komisyi fizyjograficznéj. Akademija umiejętności w Krakowie. T.10. P.180-216, pl. 1. pdf Dreyfuss M. (1931) Études de géologie et de géographie physique sur la Côte Françaice des Somalis // Revue de géographie physique et de géologie dynamique. Vol.4. Fasc.4. P.287-385, pls.13-20. pdf Eudes-Deslongchamps E. (1849) Mémoire sur les Pleurotomaires des terrains secondaires du Calvados // Mémoires de la Société linnéenne de Normandie. Vol.8. P.1-151, pls. 1-18. pdf (file also include the following papers: 1. Eudes-Deslongchamps E. (1849) Note sur un Oscabrion fossile des terrains secondaires du Calvados // Mémoires de la Société linnéenne de Normandie. Vol.8. P.153-157, pl. 18. 2. Eudes-Deslongchamps E. (1849) Supplément au mémoire sur les Ombrelles fossiles des terrains secondaires du Calvados // Mémoires de la Société linnéenne de Normandie. Vol.8. P.159-160, pl. 18. 3. Eudes-Deslongchamps E. (1849) Supplément au mémoire sur les Bulles et Tornatelles fossiles des terrains secondaires du Calvados // Mémoires de la Société linnéenne de Normandie. Vol.8. P.161-162, pl. 18. 4. Eudes-Deslongchamps E. (1849) Supplément au mémoire sur les Cones fossiles des terrains secondaires du Calvados // Mémoires de la Société linnéenne de Normandie. Vol.8. P.163-166, pl. 18.) Fischer J.-C. (1964) Contribution à l'étude de la faune bathonienne dans la vallée de la Creuse (Indre). Brachiopodes et mollusques // Annales de paléontologie. Invertébrés. T.50. fasc.1. P.19-101, 36 figs., pls. 9, 10. pdf Fischer J.-C., Le Nindre Y.-M., Manivit J., Vaslet D. (2001) Jurassic gastropod faunas of Central Saudi Arabia // GeoArabia. Vol.6. no.1. P.63-100, 3 figs., pls. 1-3. pdf Khimshiashvili N.G. (1984) Grossouvriinae of the Caucasus. Tbilisi, Metsniereba. 79 p. [in Russian] pdf Pčelincev V.F. (1931) Some new data on the Jurassic fauna of the Pamir // Transactions of the United Geological and Prospecting Service of USSR. Fasc.60. 23 p., 1 pl. [in Russian] pdf Pčelincev V.F. (1932) Fauna of the Dibrar cliffs // Bulletins of the United Geological and Prospecting Service of USSR. Ò.51. Fasc.20. P.333-348, pl. 1. [in Russian] pdf Toula F. (1889) Geologische Untersuchungen im centralen Balkan // Denkshriften der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Mathematisch-naturwissenschaftliche Classe. Bd.55. Abth.2. S.1-108, 49 Abb., Taf.1-9. pdf Zhdanova L. R., Ploskova S. I., Astahova I. C. (2007) Kargort. Historical section of Jurassic sediments. Syktyvkar. 17 p., 20 figs. [in Russian] pdf Bigot A. (1935) Les recifs bathoniens de Normandie // Bulletin de la Société géologique de France. Sér. 5. T.4. Fasc.8-9. P.697-736, 4 figs., pls. 37-43. pdf Bigot A. (1938) Pseudomélaniadés des sables séquaniens de Cordebugle (Calvados) // Bulletin de la Société géologique de France. Sér.5. T.7. Fasc.7. P.425-431, pls. 24, 25. pdf Carozzi A. (1954) L’organisme «C» J. Favre (1927) est une Vaginella portlandienne // Archives des sciences. Vol.7. Fasc.2. P.107-111, 2 figs. pdf Dibner V.D. (Ed.) (1998) Geology of Franz-Josef Land // Meddelelser Norsk Polarinstitutt. Nr.146. 190 p., Oslo pdf Doyle P. (1991) Belemnites from the Lower Jurassic of East Greenland and their biostratigraphical and biogeographical significance // Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark. V.39. P. 124-141. pdf Frebold H. (1930) Verbreitung und Ausbildung des Mesozoikums in Spitsbergen // Skrift. om Svalbard og Ishavet. Nr.31. 127 S. pdf Golbert A.V., Klimova I.G., Bulynnikova S.P., Devyatov V.P., Turbina A.S. (1983) Marine Volgian and Neocomian deposits of the Byolkalah river (Arctic Yakutia) // Geology and oil-and-gas content of Mesozoic sedimetnation basins of Siberia. Trans. Inst. Geol. geophys. Siberian Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. Issue.532. P.48-58. [in Russian] pdf Golbert A.V., Klimova I.G., Sachs V.N., Turbina A.S. (1972) New data on Jurassic-Cretaceopus boundary beds in Western Siberia // Russ. Geol.Geophys. ¹5. P.11-17. [in Russian] pdf Hölder H. (1955) Die Ammonitengattung Taramelliceras im südwestdeutschen Unter und Mittel-Malm. Morphologishe und taxonomische Studien an Ammonites flexuosus Buch. (Oppeliidae) // Palaeontographica. Abt. A. Bd. 106. Lief. 3-6. S.37-155. pdf Jeannet A. (1951) Stratigraphie und Paläontologie des oolithischen Eisenerzlagers von Herznach und seiner Umgebund // Beitr. Geologie Schweiz. Geotechn. Serie. XIII Lief. 5 Band. xiii+240 S., 107 Taf. pdf Koshelkina Z.V. (1971) To question on nomenclature and systematics of the Jurassic retroceramids // Kolyma. ¹5. P.43-45, 1 fig. [in Russian] pdf Levasseur M. (1935) Contribution à l'étude des Nerineidae du Rauracien de Lorraine // Bulletin de la Société géologique de France. Sér.5. T.4. Fasc.4-5. P.273-304, 32 figs., pl. 17. pdf Lundgren B. (1883) Bemerkungen über die von der Schwedischen Expedition nach Spitsbergen 1882 gesammelten Jura- und Trias-Fossilien // Bih. Kungliga Svenska Vetenskapsakademiens Handlinger. Band 8. No.12. S.1-22; Stockholm pdf Meledina S.V., Aleynikov A.N. (1995) Zonal scale of the Callovian and boundary Oxfordian deposits of eastern Siberia by ammonites // Russ. Geol. Geophys. Ò.36. ¹3. P.3-14. [in Russian] pdf Poplavskaya M.D. (1968) On the Upper Volgian deposits of Shaim district // Transactions of the Tyumen’ Industrial Institute. ¹1. Geology and chemistry. P.131-133, 1 pl. [in Ruissian] pdf Tesakova E.M., Atrops F., Melendez G. (2007) Ostracods of the Callovian-Oxfordian boundary from Central Russia and Southern France: Similarities and differences // European Ostracodologists' Meeting VI (EOMVI), 19th International Senckenberg Conference Wednesday 5 - Friday 7 September 2007. Abstract Volume. P.14. pdf Tesakova E.M., Franz M., Baykina E., Beher E. (2007) A new view on the Bathonian ostracods of Poland // European Ostracodologists' Meeting VI (EOMVI), 19th International Senckenberg Conference Wednesday 5 - Friday 7 September 2007. Abstract Volume. P.12. pdf Zakharov V.A., Pruner P., Rogov M.A. (2007) Advances in correlation of the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary interval of Arctic and South Europe based on magneto- and biostratigraphy story // In: Brekke H., Henriksen S., Haukdal G. (Eds) The Arctic Conrference Days 2007. NGF Abstracts & Proceedings. no.2. P.315-316. pdf Zakharov V.A., Rogov M.A. (2007) Peculiarities of changes in the molluscan associations iun space and time during the Kimmeridgian of the high latitudes of Northern Hemisphere // In: Brekke H., Henriksen S., Haukdal G. (Eds) The Arctic Conrference Days 2007. NGF Abstracts & Proceedings. no.2. P.315-316. pdf Atlas of mollusks and foraminifers from the marine deposits of the Upper Jurassic and Neocomian of West-Siberian oil-and-gas area. Vol. I. Stratigraphical review. Mollisks. Moscow: Nedra, 1990. 286 p., 20 fig., 87 pl. [in Russian] pdf Chao K. (1976) Jurassic and Cretaceous ammonites from Mount Jolmo Lungma Region // In: A report of the scientific expedition in the Mount Jolmo Lungma Region. III. Palaeontology. Academia Sinica, Tibetan Scientific Expedition Team. Beijing: Science Press. P.504-545. pdf Jurassic System of Russia: Problems of stratigraphy and paleogeography. Second all-Russian meeting. Scientific materials // in: Zakharov V.A. (Editor-in-chief); Dzyuba O.S., Kiselev D.N, Rogov M.A. (Redaction board). Yaroslavl: Yaroslavl State Pedagogical University, 2007. 278 pp. [in Russian with English titles] pdf Lyurov S.V. (1996) Jurassic deposits of the north of Russian Plate. Ekaterinburgh: Uralian Branch of RAS. 139 p., 55 fig., 10 tab., 36 pl. [in Russian] pdf Rotkyte L. (1987) Ammonites and zonal stratigraphy of the Upper Jurassic deposits of Baltic. Vilnius: Mokslas. 118 p. [in Russian] pdf Wimbledon W.A.P. (coord.) (2007) 4th Symposium IGCP-506, University of Bristol, 4-8 July 2007, Abstracts. 41 p. pdf Arkadiev V. V., Atabekyan A.A., Baraboshkin E.Yu., Bogdanova T. N. (2000) Stratigraphy and ammonites of Cretaceous deposits of South-West Crimea // Palaeontographica. Abt.A. Bd.255. Lfg.4-6. P.85-128. pdf Besnosov N.V., Mitta V.V. (1995) Polymorphism in the Jurassic Ammonoidea // Paleont.Journ. no.2. P. 41-51. [in Russian] pdf Bizikov V.A. (2004) The shell in Vampyropoda (Cephalopoda): morphology, functional role and evolution // Ruthenica. 2004. Suppl.3. P.3-88. pdf Bodylevski V.I., Kiparisova L.D. (1940) Stratigraphy of the Mesozoic deposits of Soviet Arctic // International Geological Congress. Transactions of the XVII session, 1937. Ò.5. Moscow: GONTI. P.219-234. [in Russian] pdf Bucher H., Guex J. (1990) Growth rythms of Triassic ammonoids // Bull. Soc. vaud. Sc. Nat. T.80. no2. P.191-209. pdf Barskov I.S. (1990) Internal structure of siphincle of the Late Jurassic ammonite Virgatites virgatus (Buch) // Trans. Paleont. Inst. Vol.243. P.127-132. [in Russian] pdf Busson G., Albanesi C. (1967) Le Crétacé inférieur et le Jurassique terminal de l’extrême-sud tunisien // Rivista italiana di paleontologia e stratigrafia. Vol.73. no.2. P.591-634, 3 figs., pls. 50-53. pdf Chamberlain J.A., Chamberlain R.B. (1986) Is cephalopod septal strength index an index of cephalopod septal strength? // Alcheringa. V.10. Ð.85-97. pdf Chamberlain J.A., Jr., Westermann G.E.G. (1976) Hydrodynamic properties of cephalopod shell ornament // Paleobiology. Vol. 2. P.316-331. pdf Chernov À. À. (1961) On the functional significance of ammonite septa // Paleont. Journ. no.1. P.6-11. [in Russian] pdf Crick G.C. (1894) On a collection of the Juirassic Cephalopoda from Western Australia – obtained by Harry Page Woodward, F.G.S. Governement Geologist – with description oif the species // Geological magazine. New.Ser. Dec.IV. Vol.1. P.385-393, 433-441. pdf Crick G.C. (1904) Notes on the Cephalopoda belonging to the Strachey Collection from the Himalaya // Geological magazine. New.Ser. Dec.V. Vol.1. P.61-70, 115-124. pdf Dietze V., Dietl G. (2006) Feinstratigraphie und Ammoniten-Faunenhorizonte im Ober Bajocium und Bathonium des Ipf-Gebietes (Schwäbische Alb, Südwestdeutschland) // Stuttg. Beitr. Naturk. Ser.B. Nr.360. 51 S. pdf Dovgal Yu.M., Zagorodnyuk V.A. (1985) On the problem of correlation of the Eskiorda and Bitak Formations (Mountain Crimea) // Geol. Journ. (Ukraine). Vol.45. no.2. P.129-135. [in Russian] pdf Duşa A. (1969) Contribuţii la studiul faunistic al jurasicului superior de la Căpîlnaş – Căprioara // Studii si cercetări de geologie, geofizica, geografie. Geologie. T.14. no.1. P.269-277. pdf Dzyuba O. S. (2001) First occurrence of a belemnite of the genus Communicobelus in the Callovian of West Siberia // News of paleontology and stratigraphy. Issue 4. Suppl. to Russ. Geol. Geophys. Vol.42. P.67-70, 2 figs. [in Russian] pdf Engel (1890) Paläontologische Funde aus dem Lias δ des Filsbetts bei Eislingen.// Jahreshefte des Vereins für vaterländische Naturkunde in Württemberg. Jahr. 46. S.34-49. Engel. (1891) Bemerkungen zu etlichen Typen aus Quenstedt’s “Ammoniten des schwäbischen Jura // Jahreshefte des Vereins für vaterländische Naturkunde in Württemberg. Jahr.47. S.29-34, pl. 3. [both papers in one file] pdf Eudes-Deslongchamps E. (1842) Mémoire sur les Trochotoma, nouveau genre de coquilles fossiles voisin des Pleurotomaires et appartenant, comme eux, aux terrains secondaires // Mémoires de la Société linnéenne de Normandie. Vol.7. P.99-110, pl. 8.; Mémoire sur les Patelles, Ombrelles, Calyptrees, Fissurelles, Emarginules et Dentales fossiles des terrains secondaires du Calvados // Mémoires de la Société linnéenne de Normandie. Vol.7. P.111-130, pls. 7, 10, 11; Mémoire sur les Neritacées, les genres Bulle et Tornatelle fossiles des terrains secondaires du Calvados // Mémoires de la Société linnéenne de Normandie. Vol.7. P.131-138, pl. 10; Mémoire sur les Cones fossiles des terrains secondaires du Calvados // Mémoires de la Société linnéenne de Normandie. Vol.7. P.139-150, pl. 10; Mémoire sur les genres Turritelle, Ranelle et Fuseau // Mémoires de la Société linnéenne de Normandie. Vol.7. P.151-158, pls. 10, 11; Mémoire sur les coquilles fossiles se rapportant à la famille des Ailes des terrains secondaires du Calvados // Mémoires de la Société linnéenne de Normandie. Vol.7. P.159-178, pl. 9; Mémoire sur les Nérinées des terrains secondaires du Calvados // Mémoires de la Société linnéenne de Normandie.Vol.7. P.179-188, pls. 8, 10; Mémoire sur les Cerites fossiles des terrains secondaires du Calvados // Mémoires de la Société linnéenne de Normandie. Vol.7. P.189-214, pls. 8, 10, 11; Mémoire sur les Melanies fossiles des terrains secondaires du Calvados // Mémoires de la Société linnéenne de Normandie. Vol.7. P.215-230, pls. 11, 12. pdf Fischer E. (1913) Über einige neue oder in Schwaben bisher unbekannte Versteinerungen des braunen und weißen Jura // Jahreshefte des Vereins für vaterländische Naturkunde in Württemberg. Jahr.69. S.31-59. pdf Hewitt R.A., Westermann G.E.G. (1983) Mineralogy, structure and homology of ammonoid siphuncles // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Abh. Bd. 165. Hft. 3. S. 378-396. pdf Kiselev D.N., Rogov M.A. (2007) Stratigraphy of the Bathonian–Callovian Boundary Deposits in the Prosek Section (Middle Volga Region). Article 1. Ammonites and Infrazonal Biostratigraphy // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.15. no.5. P.485–515. pdf Knyazev V.G., Kutygin R.T., Meledina S.V. (1993) Ammonites (Dactylioceratidae) and zonal scheme of the Lower Toarcian of East Siberia // Russ. Geol. Geophys. Vol.34. no.3. P.10-23. [in Russian] pdf Kochanová M., Kollárova-Anrusovová V. (1971) Unterlias der czorsztyner Schichtfolge bei Brvnište im Váhtale und seine Fauna (Klippenzone, Westslowakei) // Geologický zborník. Jahr. 21. H. 1. S.137-148, 8 Abb. pdf Kolb H. (1961) Die Ammoniten als Dibranchiata. Untersuchung einer Schleifmarke aus den Solnhofener Schiefern // Geol. Bl. NO-Bayern. Bd.12. Hft.1. S.1-26. pdf Kuhn O. (1939) Beiträge zur Fauna des Oxford und Kimmeridge in Nordbayern // Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie. Abhandlungen. Abt. B, Beil.-Bd. 80. H.3. S.464-497, Taf.14-16. pdf Kummel B. (1954) Status of Invertebrate Paleontology, 1953. V. Mollusca: Cephalopoda // Bulletin of the Museum of Comparative Zoology. Vol.112. No.3. pdf Kutek J., Zeiss A. (1988) Further data on the correlation of the Middle/Upper Tithonian boundary with the Lower/Middle Volgian boundary // 2nd Intern. Symp. Jurass. Stratigr. Lisboa, 1987. P.623-639. pdf Lycett J. (1848) Notes on the distribution of the fossil conchology of the oolitic formations in the vicinity of Minchinhampton, Gloucestershire // The annals and magazine of natural history, including zoology, botany and geology. Ser. 2. Vol. 2. no.10. P.248-259, 2 figs. pdf Manushkina A.V., Ivanova E.V., Tesakova E.M. (2006) Ostracods and ecostratigraphy of the Holocene deposits of the Caucasian Shelf of the Black Sea // Modern paleontology: classical and latest methods -2006. Moscow: PIN RAS. P.11-26. [in Russian] pdf Mayer C. (1875) Description de coquilles fossiles des terrains jurassiques (suite) // Journal de conchyliologie. Vol.23. no.3 (= sér. 3, t. 15, no.3). P.232-241, pl. 10. pdf Milanovsky E.V. (1940) Sur l’age des couches a simbirskites et de la serie aux belemnites du pays de la Volga // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. Sect.geol. Ò.XVIII. no.1. P.11-37. [in Russian] pdf Mitta V.V. (1999) The genus Cadochamoussetia in the phylogeny of the Jurassic Cardioceratidae (Ammonoidea) // in: Olóriz F.&Rodriguez-Tovar F.J. (Eds.): Advancing Research on Living and Fossil Cephalopods: Development and Evolution: Form, Construction, and Function: Taphonomy, Palaeoecology, Palaeobiogeography, Biostratigraphy, and Basin Analysis. N.-Y.: Kluwer Academic/Plenum Publishers. P.125-136. pdf Mitta V.V. (2004) Sokurella galaczi gen. et sp.nov. and other Middle Jurassic Parkinsoniidae (Ammonoidea) // Paleont. Journ. no.3. P.30-35. pdf Naef A. (2000) Cephalopoda Embryology // Fauna and flora of the Bay of Naple. Monograph no.35. Washington, 2000. 461 p. [original edition: Die Cephalopoden Embryologie // Fauna e Flora del Golfo di Napoli; monograph no.35; Dr. G.Bardi (Rome) - R. Friedlander & Sons (Berlin), l928; translated by S.v.Boletzky] pdf Nelson C.M. (1968) Ammonites: Ammon’s horns into Cephalopods // J. Soc. Biblphy. nat. Hist. V.5. no.1. P.1-18. pdf Nesis K.N. (1984) Field guide of plankton, Zool. Inst. Ac.Sci. USSR. III. Cephalopoda. Leningrad.: PGO Sevmorgeo. 178 p. [in Russian] pdf Ognev V.N. (1933) The Upper Jurassic fossils from Hooker Is;land on Franz-Josef Land // Trans. Arctic Institute. Vol.XII. P.217-233. [in Russian] pdf Petriconi V. (1971) Zur Schwimmrichtung der Belemniten und Ökologie bohrender Cirripedier // Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology. Vol.9. P.133-147. pdf Popov E.V., Beznosov P.A. (2006) Remains of chimaeroid fishes (Holocephali, Chimaeroidei) from the Upper Jurassic deposits of Komi Republic, Russia // Modern paleontology: classical and latest methods -2006. Moscow: PIN RAS. P.55-64. [in Russian] pdf Popov E.V., Shapovalov K.M. (2007) New finds of chimaeroid fishes (Holocephali, Chimaeroidei) from the Jurassic of European Russia // Modern paleontology: classical and latest methods -2007. Moscow: PIN RAS. P.25-44. [in Russian] pdf Pozzi R. (1967) La fauna liassica dell’alta Valtellina (Alpi Retiche) // Rivista italiana di paleontologia e stratigrafia. Vol.66. no.4. P.445-490, 1 fig., 2 in. sh., pls. 40-43. pdf Romanov L.F., Kasumzadeh A.A. (1991) Limidae, Spondylidae, Plicatulidae and Anomyidae of the Jurassic of the south of USSR. Kishinev: Shtiintsa. 151 p. [in Russian] pdf Sachs V.N. (1972) Belemnites // in: Golbert A.V., Klimova I.G., Saqchs V.N. Reference section of Neocomian of Western Siberia in the Subpolar trans-Ural. Novosibirsk: Nauka. P. 158-163. [in Russian] pdf Sachs V.N., Mesezhnikov M.S., Shulgina N.I. (1968) The Volgian Stage in Siberia // Soviet Geol. Geophys. no.3. P.29-40. [in Russian] pdf Sasonova I.G., Sasonov N.T. (1967) Paleogeography of the Russian Platform during the Jurassic and Early Cretaceous time // Trans. VNIGRI. Vol.62. Leningrad: Nedra. 260 p. [in Russian] pdf Shevyrev A.A. (1960) Ontogenetic development of some Upper Jurassic ammonites // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., Geol. Sect. Vol.XXXV. no.1. P.69-78. [in Russian] pdf Shimansky V.N. (1947) On systematics of rhyncholithes // Proc. Ac. Sci USSR.. Vol.LVIII. no.7. P.1475-1478. [in Russian] pdf Shurygin B.N. (2001) First record of Polyplacophora from the Mesozoic (Pliensbachian) of Siberia // News of paleontology and stratigraphy. Issue 4. Suppl. to Russ. Geol. Geophys. Vol.42. P.49-51, 1 fig. [in Russian] pdf Sinzow I. (1913) Beiträge zur Kenntnis der unteren Kreideablagerungen des Nord-Kaukasus // Travaux du Musée Géologique Pierre le Grand près Académie Impériale des Sciences. T.VII. S.93-117. pdf Spath L.F. (1933) The evolution of the Cephalopoda // Biological Review. V.VIII. no.4. P.418-463. pdf Spath L.F. (1936) The Phylogeny of the Cephalopoda // Paläont. Zeitsch. Bd.18. Nr.3/4. S.156-180. pdf Tate R. (1869) Contributions to the Jurassic palaeontology. 1. Cryptaulax, a new genus of Cerithiidae // Annals and magazine of natural history, including zoology, botany and geology. Ser. 4. Vol. 4. no.24. P.417-419. pdf Westermann G.E.G. (1969) Proposal: Classification and nomenclature of dimorphs at the genus-group level // Int. Union Geol. Sci. Ser. A. ¹ 1. Sexual dimorphism in fossil Metazoa and taxonomic implications. Stuttgart: Schweizerbart. P. 234-238. pdf Westermann G.E.G. (1969) Supplement: Sexual Dimorphism, Migration, and Segregation in living Cephalopoda // Int. Union Geol. Sci. Ser. A. ¹ 1. Sexual dimorphism in fossil Metazoa and taxonomic implications. Stuttgart: Schweizerbart. P. 18-20. pdf Yazikova O. V. (1998) New and so far unknown representatives of Jurassic and Cretaceous arcticids (Heterodonta, Bivalvia) from northern Siberia and Urals // News of paleontology and stratigraphy. Issue 4. Suppl. to Russ. Geol. Geophys. Vol.39. P. 53-174, 7 figs., pls. 1-4. [in Russian] pdf Yazikova O.V. (2001) Upper Jurassic and Cretaceous Hiatellidae (Bivalvia) of Siberia (morphology, variability, facies confinement and stratigraphic range) // News of paleontology and stratigraphy. Issue 4. Suppl. to Russ. Geol. Geophys. Vol.42. P.71-81, 6 figs., 1 pl. [in Russian] pdf Zakharov V.A., Sachs V.N. (1980) Paleoecology of the Arctic basin during the Jurassic and Neocomian // Paleontology. Stratigraphy. Reports of Soviet geologist. XXVI Session of IGC. Leningrad: Nedra. P. 126-132. [in Russian] pdf Zakharov Yu.D., Hudolozhkin V.Î. (1969) Some results of the chemico-mineralogical investigations of shells of Mesozoic Cephalopods of Arctic Siberia and Far East // Paleont. Journ. no.3. P.24-33. [in Russian] pdf Zakharov Y.D., Lominadze T.A. (1983) New data of the jaw apparatus of fossil cephalopods // Lethaia.V.16. no.1. P.67-78. pdf Arkadiev V.V. (2004) The first record of a Late Tithonian ammonite in the Feodosiya Section of Eastern Crimea // Paleont. Journ. V.38. no.3. P.265-267. pdf Arkadiev V.V., Bogdanova T.N. (Eds) (1997) Atlas of the Cretaceous fauna of south-west Crimea. Saint-Petersburg: Mining Institute. 357 p. [in Russian] pdf Arkadiev V.V., Bogdanova T.N. (2005) Genus Delphinella (Ammonoidea) from the Berirassian of the Crimean Mountains // Paleon. Journ. V.39. no.5. P.487-497. pdf Bogdanova T.N., Arkadiev V.V. (2005) Revision of species of the ammonite genus Pseudosubplanites from the Berriassian of the Crimean mountains // Cretaceous Research. V.26. P.488-506. pdf Bogdanova T.N., Luppov N.P., Mikhailova I.A. (1985) On genus Transcaspiites Luppov, gen. nov. and its systematic position // in: Menner V.V. (Ed) Fossil cephalopods. Moscow: Nauka. P. 145-155. [in Russian] pdf Bogomolov Yu.I. (1989) Polyptichitidae (ammonoids) and biostratigraphy of the Boreal Valanginian // Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Ac. Sci. USSR. Issue 696. P.1-200. [in Russian] pdf Bogomolov Yu.I., Burdykina M.D. (1989) A new craspeditid genus from the Lower Valanginian of Northern Siberia // Soviet Geol. Geophys. 1989. no.5. P.17-23. [in Russian] pdf Braduchan Yu.V., Gurari F.G., Zakharov V.A. et al. (1986) Bazhenovo horizon of West Siberia (stratigraphy, paleogeography, ecosystem, oil-and-gas content). Novosibirsk: Nauka, 216 p. [in Russian] pdf Gulyaev D.B. (2001) New ammonoids from the subfamily Proplanilitinae Buckman from the upper part of the Lower Callovian of Central Russia // Paleont. Journ. no.1. P.21-24 [in Russian] pdf Druschic V.V., Muravin E.S., Baranov V.N. (1985) Shell morphogenesis of the Late Volgian ammonites Craspedites and Kachpurites from Yaroslavl Volga area // in: Menner V.V. (Ed) Fossil cephalopods. Moscow: Nauka. P. 132-124. [in Russian] pdf Krymholts G. Ya., Mesezhnikov M.S., Westermann G.E.G. (Eds) (1989) The Jurassic Ammonite Zones of the Soviet Union // Geol. Soc. Amer., Spec. Pap. 223. 116 P. pdf Lominadze T.A., Kvantaliani I.V., Sharikadze M.Z. (1985) Shell morphogenesis of the Volgian ammonite genera Pavlovia Ilovaisky and Laugeites Spath (Ammonoidea, Cephalopoda) // in: Menner V.V. (Ed) Fossil cephalopods. Moscow: Nauka. P. 121-131. [in Russian] pdf Mauberge P.L. (1961) Rauracoceras rauracum: un Hecticoceratinae nouveau du Rauracien // Bull. Soc. belge Géol., Paléont. et d’Hydrol. T. LXX. Fasc. 3. P. 413-417. pdf Meledina S.V. (1968) Middle Jurassic Boreal ammonites of Siberia and their stratigraphical significance // Trans. Ac. Sci. USSR. Ò.183. no.2. P.416-419. [in Russian] pdf Pčelincev V. (1916) The Jurassic system in the neighbourhood of the Lake Inder // Trav. Soc. Imp. Natur. Pétrogr., sec. géol., miner. V.XXXVIII, livr.5. P. 77-96. [in Russian] pdf Sakharov A.S. (1991) Stratigraphy and ammonites of the Berriassian of survey district Zamankul // in: Kirichkova A.I., Chirva S.A. (Eds) Stratigraphy and paleogeography of the sedimentary formations of oil-and-gas bearing basin of the USSR. Leningrad: VNIGRI. P.87-91. [in Russian] pdf Salfeld H. (1917) Monographie der Gattung Ringsteadia (gen.nov.) // Palaeontographica. Bd.62. S.69-84. pdf Sey I.I., Kalacheva E.D. (1977) Late Jurassic Far East ammonites // Soviet Geol. Geophys. ¹6. P.12-18. [in Russian] pdf Shimansky V.N. (1985) Historical replacement of rhyncholites // in: Menner V.V. (Ed) Fossil cephalopods. Moscow: Nauka. P. 155-167. [in Russian] pdf Shulgina N.I. (1991) New data about ammonites of the Middle Volgian and Berriassian-Valanginian age of Franz Josef Land // in: Kirichkova A.I., Chirva S.A. (Eds) Stratigraphy and paleogeography of the sedimentary formations of oil-and-gas bearing basin of the USSR. Leningrad: VNIGRI. P.127-136. [in Russian] pdf Zakharov Yu.D. (1979) Morphology of the Cephalopod’s jaw apparatus and some problems of evolution // in: Fossil invertebrates of Far East (data about new records). Vladivostok. P.60-79. [in Russian] pdf Zakharov Yu.D. (1979) New records of rhyncholites, anaptychi, aptychi and radula remains of Cephalopods at the territory of USSR // in: Fossil invertebrates of Far East (data about new records). Vladivostok. P.80-91. [in Russian] pdf Bodylevski V.I. (1960) Callovian ammonites of the Northern Siberia // Bull. Leningr. Mining Inst. V. XXXVII. No.2. P.49-82. [in Russian] pdf Bodylevski V.I. (1956) Genus Taimyroceras Bodylevski gen.nov. Taimyroceras taimyrense Bodylevski gen.et sp.nov. // Tnans. VSEGEI. New ser. Vol. 12. Paleontology. P.82-84. (+ Troizkaya Å.À. Genus Rondiceras Triozkaya gen.nov. (pp. 79-80); Nikolaeva V.P. Genus Mojarowskia Nikolaeva gen.nov., Mojarowskia mojarowskii Nikolaeva & Rozhdestvenskaya sp.nov. (pp.80-82) [in Russian] pdf Catalogue of the monographic paleontological collections stored in Museum of Oil Geology and Paleontology, VNIGRI. Issue II. Mesozoic-Cenozoic. Saint-Petersburg, 1997. 32 pp. [in Russian] pdf Dagis A.A. (1967) On the genus Zugodactylites Buckman nd its stratigraphic importance // Problems of paleontologic substantiation of detailed Mesozoic stratigraphy of Siberia and the Far East of USSR. For the II International Colloquia of Jurassic (Luxembourg, July, 1967), Leningrad: Nauka. P.61-67. [in Russian] + Dagis A.A. (1967) The genus Porpoceras Buckman in the North-East of the USSR // Problems of paleontologic substantiation of detailed Mesozoic stratigraphy of Siberia and the Far East of USSR. For the II International Colloquia of Jurassic (Luxembourg, July, 1967), Leningrad: Nauka. P. 68-73. [in Russian] pdf Dagis A.A., Dagis A.S. (1967) Stratigraphy of Toarcian deposits of the Wilyui Syneclise // Problems of paleontologic substantiation of detailed Mesozoic stratigraphy of Siberia and the Far East of USSR. For the II International Colloquia of Jurassic (Luxembourg, July, 1967), Leningrad: Nauka. P. 41-60. [in Russian] pdf Druschitc V.V. (1953) Data on the onthogeny of the new ammonites genus Euphylloceras // Bull. Moscow State Univ. No.9. P.141-147. [in Russian] pdf Druschitc V.V., Doguzhaeva L.A., Lominadze T.A. (1976) Structure of protoconch and phragmocone of three Callovian ammonite genera (Pseudocadoceras, Cadoceras, Kosmoceras) // Bull. Ac. Sci GSSR. V.81. no.2. P.497-500. [in Russian] pdf Kalacheva E.D., Sey I.I. (1967) Pseudolioceras beyrichi (Schloenbach) from Jurassic deposits of the Far East and its stratigraphic position // Problems of paleontologic substantiation of detailed Mesozoic stratigraphy of Siberia and the Far East of USSR. For the II International Colloquia of Jurassic (Luxembourg, July, 1967), Leningrad: Nauka. P. 95-102. [in Russian] pdf Kelly S.R.A., Dhont A., Zakharov V.A. (1984) Boreionectes Zakharov 1965 (Bivalvia: Pectenidae) - a synonym of Maclearnia (Crickmay, 1930) // J. Paleont. V.58. no.1. P.109-114. pdf Khudoley K.M. (1997) Earth’s biogeography at the end of the Early Jurassic (Pliensbachian age) // Regional geology and metallogeny. No.6. P.6-21. [in Russian] pdf Krom I.I. (1933) Geological structure and conditions of shales deposition in the middle flows of Unzha river within NE part of sheet 71 // Questions of general geology. P.3-26. [in Russian] pdf Meledina S.V. (1967) A new genus of Middle Jurassic Arctic ammonites // Problems of paleontologic substantiation of detailed Mesozoic stratigraphy of Siberia and the Far East of USSR. For the II International Colloquia of Jurassic (Luxembourg, July, 1967), Leningrad: Nauka. P. 103-108. [in Russian] pdf Mesezhnikov M.S. (1967) A new ammonite zone of Upper Oxfordian and position of Oxfordian-Kimmeridgian boundary in Northern Siberia // Problems of paleontologic substantiation of detailed Mesozoic stratigraphy of Siberia and the Far East of USSR. For the II International Colloquia of Jurassic (Luxembourg, July, 1967), Leningrad: Nauka. P.110-130. [in Russian] pdf Rogov M.A. (2004) New data on stratigraphy of the Kimmeridgian - Volgian boundary beds of the Russian Platform // in: Kalabin G.V., Bessudnova Z.A., Kandinov M.N., Starodubtseva I.A. (Eds.) Problems of regional geology: museum perspective. Ìoscow: Acropol. P.174-176. [in Russian]. pdf Sey I.I., Kalacheva E.D. (1997) Ammonite assemblages from Middle Tithonian deposits of the Southern Primorye, Russian Far East (Haploceratidae, Oppeliidae, Ataxioceratidae) // Regional geology and metallogeny. No.6. P.90-102. [in Russian] pdf Shulgina N.I. (1996) Biostratigraphic chart for the Lower Cretaceous of the central and eastern European (Russian) platform // Mitt. Geol.-Paläont. Inst. Univ. Hamburg. Hft. 77. S. 89-93. pdf Slavin V.I. (1953) Tithonian-Valanginian ammonites of the Carpathians // Trans. Inst. Geol. Sci. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.149. P.39-63. [in Russian] pdf Sokolov M.I. (1929) Geologische Untersuchungen den Fluss Unzha Entlang // Bull Assoc. Scient. Inst. Phys.-Math. Fac. MSU-I. Ò. II. No.1. P. 5-31. [in Russian with German summary] pdf Smorodine N. (1928) Sur la postion systenatique du genre Chamoussetia Douv. // Bull Assoc. Scient. Inst. Phys.-Math. Fac. MSU-I. Ò.I. no.3-4. P.417-426. [in Russian with French summary] pdf Spijarski Ò. (1932) The Upper Jurassic beds of the Unzha river within the limits of Sheet 70 // Bull. United Geol. Prospect. Serv. U.S.S.R. Fasc.69. P.1027-1037. [in Russian] pdf
Tesakova E.M., Rogov M.A.
(2004)
Paleoecological analysis of the Upper Jurassic ostracod and ammonite
associations of the Volga area (Gorodischi) section // Zakharov V.A. (1979) Die Zonenkorrelation des borealen Neokom mit Buchia // Aspecte der Kreide Europas. IUGS series A. Nr.6. S.117-120. pdf Zakharov V.A., Rogov M.A. (2004) The Boreal-Tethyan biogeographical mollusc ecotone in Europe during the Jurassic-Cretaceous transition // Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia. 2004. V.110. no.1. P.339-444., 4 fig. pdf Zeiss A. (1959) Hecticoceratinae (Ammonoidea jurassica) // Fossilium Catalogus. I: Animalia. P. 96. Uitgeverij Dr. W. Junk’s- Gravenhage. S. III- XI, 1-143. pdf Part 51 - Happy New 2008 Year! (25.12.2007) Azbel A.Ya. (1972) Foraminifers of the Bojarkaella genus from the Upper Jurassic deposits of Mangyshlak and Peri-Caspian lowland // Paleont. Journ. no.1. P.131-133. [in Russian] pdf Azbel A.Ya., Grigelis A.A., Kuznetsova K.I., Yakovleva S.P. (1986) Zonal foraminiferal assemblages of the Upper Jurassic deposits of East-European Platform // in: Mesezhnikov M.S. (Ed.) Jurassic deposits of the Russian Platform. Leningrad, VNIGRI. P.155-172. [in Russian] pdf Baraboshkin E.J. (2002) Early Cretaceous seaways of the Russian Platform and the problem of Boreal/Tethyan correlation // in: Michalik J. (Ed.) Tethyan/Boreal correlation. Mediterranean and Boreal Cretaceous paleobiographic areas in Central and Eastern Europe. Bratislava: Veda. P.39-78. pdf Bljuman I.F. (1990) Catalogue of monographic collections stored in geological section of the Mining Museum. Leningrad: Mining Institute. 27 p. [in Russian] djvu Bodylevski V.I. (1925) The development of Cadoceras elatmae Nik. // Ann. Soc. Paléont. Russ. Ò. 5. Fasc.1. Leningrad: Gublit. P.61-94. [in Russian] pdf Casey R. (1962) The ammonites of the Spilsby Sandstone, and the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary // Proc. Geol. Soc. London. P. 95-100. pdf Casey R. (1963) The dawn of the Cretaceous period in Britain // Bull. S-East. Un. Scient. Soc. no.CXVII. P.1-15. pdf Casey R. (1973) The ammonite succession at the Jurassic- Cretaceous boundary in eastern England // The Boreal Lower Cretaceous (ed. By R. Casey& P.F. Rawson) Geol Journ. Special Issue. no.5. P.193-266. pdf Donovan D.T. (1964) Stratigraphy and ammonite fauna of the Volgian and Berriasian rocks of East Greenland // Meddelelser om Grønland. Bd.154. Nr.4. 34 p., 3 fig, 9 pl. pdf Douvillé R. (1910) Un Virgatites du Caucase occidental; origine méditerranéenne de ce genre; Ataxioñeras, Pseudovirgatites et Virgatosphinctes // Bull. Soc. Géol. France. Sér.4. T.XVIII. P.730-739. pdf Gerasimov P.A. (1955) Guide-fossils of Mesozoic of the cfentral regions of the European part of USSR. Part I. Lamellibranchiata, Gastropoda, Scaphopoda and Brachiopoda from the Jurassic deposits. Moscow: Gosgeotechizdat. 379 p. [in Russian] pdf Gerasimov P.A. (1955) Guide-fossils of Mesozoic of the cfentral regions of the European part of USSR. Part II. Echinodermata, Crustaceans, Vermes, Bryozoans and Corals from the Jurassic deposits. Moscow. 56 p. [in Russian] pdf Ershova E.S. (1969) New records of Late Volgian ammonites in West Spitsbergen // Sci. Rep. NIIGA. Issue 26. P.52-67. [in Russian] pdf Ershova E.S. (1972) Hauterivian ammonites of Spitsbergen island // in: Mesozoic deposits of Svalbard. Leningrad. P.90-99. [in Russian] pdf Filina S.I., Korzh M.V., Zonn M.S. (1984) Paleogeoraphy and Ïàëåîãåîãðàôèÿ è oil content of Bazhenovo Formation of Western Siberia. Moscow: Nauka. 36 p. [in Russian] pdf Jeletzky J.A. (1984) Jurassic-Cretaceous Boundary Beds of Western and arctic canada and the problem of the Tithonian-Berriasian stages in the Boreal Realms // Geol. Assoc. Canada. Spec. Pap. 27. P. 175-255. pdf Jeletzky J.A., Kemper E. (1988) Comparative paleontology and stratigraphy of Valanginian Polyptychitinae and Simbirskitinae in Sverdrup Basin (Arctic Canada) and Lower Saxony Basin (NW Germany) // Bull. Geol. Surv. Can. no.377. 335 p. pdf Kaplan M.E., Meledina S.V., Shurygin B.N. (1979) Callovian seas of north of Siberia (depositional and faunal environements) // Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. Vol. 384. 78 p. [in Russian] djvu Lominadze T.A. (1967) Callovian Macrocephalitidae of the Georgia and Northern Caucasus. Tbilisi: Mezniereba. 208 p., XXII pls. [in Russian] pdf Meledina S.V. (1994) Boreal Middle Jurassic of Russia // Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Russ. Ac. Sci. Vol.819. 184 p. [in Russian] djvu Mesezhnikov M.S. (1969) Kimmeridgian ammonites // in: Sachs V.N. (Ed.) Reference section of the Upper Jurassic deposits of Kheta river basin (Khatanga depression). Leningrad: Nauka. P.99-124. [in Russian] pdf Sey I.I., Kalacheva E.D. (1980) Biostratigraphy of the Lower and Middle Jurassic deposits of Far East // Trans. VSEGEI. New Ser. Vol.285. 177 p. [in Russian] djvu Shulgina N.I. (1969) Volgian ammonites // in: Sachs V.N. (Ed.) Reference section of the Upper Jurassic deposits of Kheta river basin (Khatanga depression). Leningrad: Nauka. P.125-162. [in Russian] pdf Starceva G.N. (1986) Detailed subdivision of the Middle Volga area by data of studying of forams // in: Mesezhnikov M.S. (Ed.) Jurassic deposits of the Russian Platform. Leningrad, VNIGRI. P.30-40. [in Russian] pdf Zakharov V.A. (1981) Buchiidae and biostratigraphy of Boreal Upper Jurassic and Neocomian // Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. Vol. 458. 271 p. [in Russian] pdf Zakharov V.A., Mesezhnikov M.S., Ronkina Z.Z., et al. (1983) Paleogeography of the north of USSR during the Jurassic period // Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. Vol. 573. 190 p. [in Russian] djvu Zorina S.O., Ruban D.A. (2007) Kimmeridgian–Tithonian sea-level fluctuations in the Uljanovsk–Saratov Basin (Russian Platform) // Central European Geology. Vol.50. no.1. P.59–78. pdf Blake J.F. (1872) On the Infralias in Yorkshire // The quarterly journal of the Geological Society of London. Vol.28. Pt.2. no.110. P.132-147. pdf Cox L.R. (1936) The Gastropoda and Lamellibranchia of the Green Ammonite beds of Dorset // The quarterly journal of the Geological Society of London. Vol.92. Pt.4. no.368. P. 456-471, pls. 34. pdf Flyorova O.V. (Ed.) (1958) Mesozoic and Tetriary deposits of central regions of the Russian Platform. Moscow: Gostoptechizdat. 292 pp. [in Russian] pdf Contents: Frucht D.L. Triassic deposits of central regions of the Russian Platform (p.5-30) Sazonova I.G. Lower Cretaceous deposits of central regions of the Russian Platform (p.31-184) Flyorova O.V., Gurova A.D. Upper Cretaceous deposits of central regions of the Russian Platform (p.185-226) Sycheva-Mikhailova A.M. Paleogene deposits of the Middle Volga area (p.227-275) Shabaeva E.A. Clay minerals of some Mesozoic clays of the Russian Platform (p.276-292) Forbes E. (1851) On the Estuary beds and the Oxford Clay at Loch Staffin, in Skye // The quarterly journal of the Geological Society of London. Vol.7. pt. 2. No.26. P.104-113, 1 fig., pl. 5. pdf Gregorio A. (1886) Fossili del Giura-Lias (Alpiniano de Greg.) di Segan et di Valpore (cima d’Asta e monte Grappa). Memoria paleontological // Memorie della Reale Accademia delle scienze di Torino. Ser. 2, t. 37. P.451-480, pls. 1, 2. pdf Gregorio A. (1886) Nota intorno a taluni fossili di Monte Erice di Sicilia del piano Alpiniano de Greg. (= Giura-Lias auctorum) e precisamente del sottorizzonte Grappino de Greg. (= zona a Harpoc. murchisonae Sow. e H. bifrons Brug.) // Memorie della Reale Accademia delle scienze di Torino. Ser. 2, t. 37. P.665-676, pls. 1, 2. pdf Grigelis A.A. (Ed.) (1982) Biostratigraphy of the Upper Jurassic deposits of USSR by foraminifers. Vilnius: Mokslas. 170 p. [in Russian] pdf Hebert, Deslongchamps E. (1860) Memoire sur les fossiles de Montreuil-Bellay (Maine-et-Loire). Partie I. Cephalopodes et gasteropodes // Bulletin de la Societe linneenne de Normandie. Vol. 5. P.153-240, pls. 1-9. pdf Inesta M., Szabo J., Szente I. (1990) A Pliensbachian gastropod and bivalve faunula from the Mola Hill (Betic Cordilleras, Spain) // Annales historico-naturales Musei nationalis hungarici. T.82. P.19-23, 1 fig., pl. 1. pdf Klöcker P. (1966) Faunistische und feinstratigraphische Untersuchungen an der Lias-Dogger-Grenze am Schonberg bei Freiburg i. Br. 1. Teil: Profil und Fauna (Lamellibranchiata und Gastropoda) // Berichte der Naturforschenden Gesellschaft zu Freiburg i. Br. Bd.56. S.209-248. pdf Krajewski M., Olszewska B. (2006) New data about microfacies and stratigraphy of the Late Jurassic Aj-Petri carbonate buildup (SW Crimea Mountains, S Ukraine) // Neues Jahrbuch fuer Geologie und Paläontologie. Monatschefte. Heft 5. S. 298-312. pdf Krajewski M., Olszewska B. (2007) Foraminifera from the Late Jurassic and Early Cretaceous carbonate platform facies of the southern part of the Crimea Mountains; Southern Ukraine // Annales Societatis Geologorum Poloniae. Vol. 77. P.291–311. pdf Leckenby J. (1859) On the Kalloway rock of the Yorkshire Coast // The quarterly journal of the Geological Society of London. Vol.15. Pt.1. no.57. P.4-15, pls. 1-3. pdf Lungersgausen G.F. (1956) Ammonites from Chadobets village at Angara river // Transactions of the Aerogeological Trest. Vol.2. Materials on regional geology. Moscow: Gosoptechizdat. P.169-172. [in Russian] pdf Lycett J. (1850) Tabular view of fossil shells from the middle division of the Inferior Oolite in Gloucestershire // The annals and magazine of natural history, including zoology, botany and geology. Ser. 2, Vol. 6, no.36. P.401-425, 1 fig., pl. 11. pdf Lyell C. (1840) On the occurrence of two species of shells of the genus Conus in the Lias, or Inferior Oolite, near Caen in Normandy // The annals and magazine of natural history, including zoology, botany and geology. Ser. 1. Vol. 6. No.37. P. 292-296, 2 figs. pdf Mikhailova I.A. (1983) System and phylogeny of Cretaceous Ammonoidea. Ìoscow: Nauka. 279 p. [in Russian] djvu Moore C. (1861) On the zones of the Lower Lias and the Avicula contorta // The quarterly journal of the Geological Society of London. Vol. 17. Pt.4. no.68. P.483-516, pls. 15, 16. pdf Newton R. B. (1889) Notes on fossils from Madagascar, with descriptions of two new species of Jurassic Pelecypoda from that island // The quarterly journal of the Geological Society of London. Vol.45. Pt.2. no.178. P.331-338, pl. 14. pdf Parnes A. (1980) Lower Jurassic (Liassic) invertebrates from Makhtesh Ramon (Negev, southern Israel) // Israel journal of Earth-sciences. Vol. 29. No.1-2. P.107-113, 1 fig., pls. 1, 2. pdf Paryshev A.V. (1974) Ammonite Hammatoceras semilunatum Janensch from the Upper Toarcian of north-west margins of Donbass // Paleontological collection. No.10. iss. 1. P.53-55. [in Russian] djvu Pčelincev V. F. (1927) The Gastropoda of the Lousitanian beds in the neighborhood of Soudak (Crimea) // Travaux de la Societe des naturalistes de Leningrad. Section de geologie et de mineralogie. Vol.57, livr.1. P.101-111. [in Russian] + Pčelincev V.F. (1927) The Tithonian fauna of Chatyrdagh (Crimea) // Travaux de la Societe des naturalistes de Leningrad. Section de geologie et de mineralogie. Vol.57, livr.1. P.113-125, pl. 1. [in Russian] pdf Pčelincev V.F. (1927) Sur la position systematique et la classification de la famille des Nerineidae Zittel // Travaux de la Societe des naturalistes de Leningrad. Section de geologie et de mineralogie. Vol. 57, livr. 4. P.3-20. [in Russian] pdf Pčelincev V. F. (1937) The Gastropoda and Pelecypoda from the Tethyan Lias and Lower Dogger in the limits of the USSR (the Crimea and Caucasus) // Paleontology of USSR monographs. Vol.48. fasc.1. P.1-85, pls. 1-5. [in Russian] pdf Pčelincev V.F. (1963) Mesozoic gastropods of Crimean Mountains. Moscow-Leningrad: Publishing House of the Academy of Sciences of USSR. 132 p., 1 fig., 22 pls. [in Russian] pdf Pčelincev V.F. (1965) Mesozoic Murchisoniata of Crimean Mountains. Moscow-Leningrad: Nauka. 214 pp., 51 figs., 28 pls. [in Russian] pdf Renz C., Frech F. (1914) Beitrage zur Geologie von Hallas und der angrenzenden Gebiete // Neues Jahrbuch fur Mineralogie, Geologie und Palaontologie. Beil.-Bd. 38, H. 1. S.1-120, 3 figs., pls. 1, 2. pdf Rogov M.A., Zakharov V.A. (2007) New data on biostratigraphy of the Volgian Stage (Jurassic System) of West Spitsbergen // New of International Polar Year 2007/08. No.8. P.11-13. [in Russian] pdf Romanovich V.V. (1978) Jurassic gastropods of northwestern part of European USSR // Transactions of the Geological Institute of the Komi Branch of the Academy of Sciences of USSR. Vol.25. P.48-58, 1 pl. [in Russian] pdf Rouillier C., Vossinsky A. (1847) Etudes progressives sur la paleontologie des environs de Moscou. Seconde etude // Bulletin de la Societe imperiale des naturalistes de Moscou. T. 20. No.2. P.371-447. pdf Sachs V.N. (Ed.) (1969) Reference section of the Upper Jurassic deposits of the Kheta river basin (Khatanga depression). Leningrad: Nauka. 207 p., 20 fig., 14 tab., XXXIX pls. pdf Schröder M. (1995) Frühontogenetische Schalen jurassischer und unterkretazischer Gastropoden aus Norddeutschland und Polen // Palaeontographica. Abt.A. Bd.238. Lfg.1-4. S.1-95. pdf Schweigert G., Dietze V., Chandler R.B., Mitta V.V. (2007) Revision of the Middle Jurassic dimorphic ammonite genera Strigoceras/Cadomoceras (Strigoceratidae) and related forms // Stuttgarter Beitr. Naturk. Ser. B. Nr.373 74 S., 35 Abb. pdf Soergel W. (1913) Lias und Dogger von Jefbie und Fialpopo (Misolarchipel).// Neues Jahrbuch fur Mineralogie, Geologie und Palaontologie. Beil.-Bd. 36, H. 3. S.586-650, 12 figs., pls. 21-24. pdf Sokolow D.N. (1908) Ueber Aucellen aus dem Norden und Osten von Sibirien // Memoires de l’Academie imperiale des sciences de St.-Petersbourg. Serie 8, classe physico-mathematique.– Vol. 21. No.3. 18 S., 3 pls. pdf Voros A., Szabo J., Dulai A., Szente I., Ebli O., Lobitzer H. (2003) Early Jurassic fauna and facies of the Schafberg area (Salzkammergut, Austria) // Fragmenta palaeontologica hungarica. Vol.21. P.51-82, 1 fig., pls. 1-8. pdf Wanner J., Knipscheer H.C.G. (1951) Der Lias der Niefschlucht in Ost-Seran (Molukken) // Eclogae geologicae helvetiae. Bd.44. Nr.1. S.1-18, 4 Abb., Taf.1-3. pdf Westermann G.E.G., Callomon J.H. (1988) Macrocephalitinae and associated Bathonian and Early Callovian (Jurassic) amminoids of the Sula islands and New Guinea // Palaeontographica. Abt. A. Bd.203. Lfg.1-3. P.1-90. pdf Whiteaves J. F. (1861) On the palaeontology of the Coralline oolites of the neighbourhood of Oxford // The annals and magazine of natural history, including zoology, botany and geology. Ser.3. Vol.8. no.44. P.142-147, pl. 9B. pdf Ahmad F. (1999) Middle Jurassic macroinvertebrates from northwestern Jordan // Beringeria. H.23. P.3-46, 3 figs., pls.1-9. pdf Arkell W.J. (1931) The Upper Great Oolite, Bradford beds and Forest Marble of South Oxfordshire, and the succession of gastropod faunas in the Great Oolite // The quarterly journal of the Geological Society of London. Vol.87. Pt.4. no.348. P.563-629, 4 figs., pls. 47-51. pdf Arkell W.J. (1941) The gastropods of the Purbeck beds // The quarterly journal of the Geological Society of London. Vol.97. Pt.1. no.385. P.79-128, 64 figs. pdf Berckhemer F. (1922) Beschreibung wenig bekannter und neuen Ammonitenformen aus dem Oberen Weißen Jura Württembergs // Jh. Ver. vaterl. Naturkde. Württ. Bd.78. S.68-80. pdf Berckhemer F., Hölder H. (1959) Ammonites aus dem Oberen Weißen Jura Süddeutchland // Beih. geol. Jb. Hft 35. S.1-135. pdf Bodylevski V.I. (1936) Upper Volgian fauna of the Novaya Zemlya // Transactions of the Arctic Institute. Ò.XLIX. P.113-136. [in Russian] pdf Bodylevski V.I. (1967) Jurassic and Cretaceous faunas of Novaya Zemlya // Bull. Leningr. Mining Inst. Ò.LIII. no.2. P.99-122. [in Russian] pdf Buckman S.S. (1909-1930)Yorkshire Type ammonites. London: Wesley&sons. V.1-7. 790 pp. link to pdfs Gavrilishin V.I. (1972) The fauna of the Jurassic deposits of west Polessie // Paleontological collection. ¹9. pt.2. P.22-26. [in Russian] pdf Geyer O.F., Olóriz Sáez F. (1983) Two Pictonia (Perisphinctidae) from the Subbetic Upper Jurassic of Spain // Paläont. Z. Bd.57. Hft.1/2. P.103-110., 4 fig. pdf Dagis A.A. (1966) On the terminology of septal suture of Mesozoic ammonoidea // Soviet Geol. & Geophys. No.7. P.78-85. [in Russian] pdf Houdard M.J. (1938) Notes sur le Portlandien de l’Yonne et sur quelques especes neocomiennes de l’est du Bassin de Paris // Memoires de l’Academie des sciences, arts et belles-letteres de Dijon. Annee 1937. P.106-124. pdf Igolnikov A.E., Alifirov A.S. (2007) Volgian-Berriassian ammonites of the Subpolar Ural (Maurynja river, basin of Tolja river); preliminary results of field works of 2007 // Trofimuk’s lectures-2007. Proceedings of the scientific conference of young scientists, post-graduate students and students, Novosibirsk, 8-14 October, 2007. P.68-71. [in Russian] pdf Ilyina V.I. (1991) Subdivision of the Bathonian-Oxfordian deposits of the Russian Platform by dinocysts // in: Kirichkova A.I., Chirva S.A. (Eds) Stratigraphy and paleogeography of the sedimentary formations of oil-and-gas bearing basin of the USSR. Leningrad: VNIGRI. P.42-64. [in Russian] pdf Imlay R.W. (1939) Upper Jurassic ammonites from Mexico // Bull. Geol. Soc. America. V.50. no.1. P.1-78. pdf Joukowsky E., Favre J. (1913) Monographie géologique et paléontologique du Salève (Haut-Savoie, France) // Mémoires de la Société de physique et d'histoire naturelle de Genève. Vol. 37. fasc. 4. P.295-523, 56 figs., 1 in. sh. (map), pls. 6-34. text [21.6 Mb] maps+plates [60.6 Mb] Khimshiashvili N.G. (1967) Late Jurassic molluscan fauna of the Crimean-Caucasian region. Tbilisi: Mecniereba. 172 p. [in Russian] djvu Knechtel M. M., Richards E.F., Rathbun M.V. (1947) Mesozoic fossils of the Peruvian Andes // The John Hopkins University studies in geology. ¹15. 150 pp., 24 figs., 50 pls. pdf Knyazev V.G. (1975) Ammonites and zonal stratigraphy of the Lower Oxfordian of North Siberia // Trans. Inst. Geol. Geoiphys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. Vol.275. 139 p., 7 fig., 8 tab., 23 pls. [in Russian] pdf Krimholz G.Ya., Petrova G.T., Pcelincev V.F. (1953) Stratigraphy and fauna of the marine Mesozoic deposits of Northern Siberia // Trans. Inst. Arctic Geol. Vol.XLV. 134 p., XIII pl., 16 fig. [in Russian] djvu Luljeva S.A., Permyakov V.V. (1980) Coccolithophorids and corals of the Ukrainian Mesozoic. Paleontological guide. Kiev: Naukova dumka. 172 p. [in Russian] djvu Martin J. (1863) Paleontologie stratigraphique de l'Infra-Lias du departement de la Cote-d'Or // Memoires de la Societe geologique de France. Ser.2. vol.7. mem. ¹1. P.1-101, pls. 1-8. pdf Matyja B.A., Wierzbowski A. (2000) Biological responce of ammonites to changing environmental conditions: an example of Boreal Amoeboceras invasions into Submediterranean Province during Late Oxfordian // Acta geol. Polon. V.50. no.1. Ð.45-54. pdf Metodiev L.S. (2006) New Data about the Ammonite Genus Pseudolioceras Buckman, 1889 (Harpoceratinae, Ammonitina) from the Toarcian of the Balkan Mountains (Bulgaria) // C.R. Acad. Bulg. Sci. Vol. 59. no7. P.757-762. pdf Morris J. (1853) On some sections in the oolitic district of Lincolnshire // The quarterly journal of the Geological Society of London. Vol.9. Pt.4. no.36. P.317-344, 3 figs., pl. 14. pdf Myczyński R. (1970) Ammonites of the genus Phlycticeras Hyatt from the Callovian of the Cracow Upland // Bull. Pol. Ac. Sci., Sér. sci. géol., géogr. V. XVIII. ¹3. P. 169-172. pdf Nikitin I.I. (1989) On the record of ammonite fin the lowermost Lower Callovian of northern part of Kanev dislocations area // Geol. Zhurn. no.5. P.68-70. [in Russian] pdf Paryshev A.V. (1968) On the new species of Quenstedticeras from the Callovian of Kanev dislocations // Geol. Zhurn. Ò.28. no.1. P.109-113. [in Russian] pdf Phipps K.J. (2007) The ammonite succession in the ‘Oxford Clay’ at South Cave Station Quarry, Yorkshire // Proceedings of the Yorkshire Geological Society. V.56. Pt.3. P.159-176. pdf Polubotko I.V. (1991) Biostratigraphy of the Jurassic inoceramid bivalves and vexed questions of their nomenclature // in: Kirichkova A.I., Chirva S.A. (Eds) Stratigraphy and paleogeography of the sedimentary formations of oil-and-gas bearing basin of the USSR. Leningrad: VNIGRI. P.75-87. [in Russian] pdf Pompeckj J.F. (1900) Jura-Fossilien aus Alaska // Verhandlungen der Kaiserlichen Russischen Mineralogischen Gesellschaft zu St. Petersburg. Zweite Serie. Bd.XXXVIII. Nr.1. S.239-282. pdf Repin Yu.S. (1991) On Lower-Middle Jurassic boundary at the east of Siberian Platform // in: Kirichkova A.I., Chirva S.A. (Eds) Stratigraphy and paleogeography of the sedimentary formations of oil-and-gas bearing basin of the USSR. Leningrad: VNIGRI. P.64-75. [in Russian] pdf Savko A.D., Manukovskiy S.V., Mazin A.I., Burykin V.N., Bartenev V.K., Babkin V.F., Okorokov V.A. (2001) Lithology and facies of the Voronezh Anteclyse pre-Neogene deposits // Trans. Scien. Inst. Geol. Voronezh State Univ. Issue 3. Voronezh: Voronezh University Publ. 201 p. [in Russian] djvu Topchishvili M.V., Lominadze T.A. (2007) Ammonite zones of the Lower Jurassic of Caucasus // Stratigraphy and paleontology of oil-and-gas basins. no.1. P.4-19. [in Russian] pdf Voronets N.S. (1960) Oldest Upper Jurassic Aucella from the Anabar mouth area // Trans. Scient. Inst. Arctic Geology. Ò.111. Paleontology and biostratigraphy of Soviet Arctic. P.131-135. [in Russian] pdf Zittel K.A. (1868) Palaeontologische studien über Grenzschichten der Jura- und Kreide- Formation im gebiete der Karpaten, Alpen und Apenninen. Abh. I. Die Cephalopoden der Strambergen Schichten // Palaeont. Mittheilungen. Bd. II. Stuttgart. S. v-viii, 1-118. pdf (text only) Zittel K.A. (1870) Die Fauna der älteren Cephalopoden fuehrender Tithonbildungen // Palaeontographica. Suppl. 2. S. 1-192.; Cassel: Verlag von Theodor Rischer. pdf (text only) Zorina S.O. (2005) Additional stratigraphic researches îf east îf the East European platform, executed with application îf suite-, sequence-, event- and chronostratigraphical approaches. Kazan: CNIIgeolnerud. 158 p. [in Russian] djvu Grigelis A.A. (1975) Jurassic phase of the evolution of planctonic foraminifera // In: Mode of life and settling patterns of modern and fossil microfauna. Moscow: Nauka. P.56-62., 2 fig., 1 tabl. [in Russian] pdf Shurygin B.N. (2005) Lower and Middle Jurassic biogeography, facies and stratigraphy in Siberia based on bivalve mollusks. Novosibirsk: Geo, 2005. 154 p. [in Russian] djvu Schneid T. (1944) Über Ataxioceratiden des Nördlichen Frankenjura // Palaeontographica. Abt. A. Bd. XCVI. S.1-43., 12 Taf. pdf Aliev G. A. (1969) New gastropod representatives from the Tithonian deposits of Lesser Caucasus // Reports of the Academy of Sciences of Azerbaijan SSR. Vol. 25. ¹2. P.63-68, 7 figs. (= 1 pl.) [in Russian] pdf Atrops F. (1982) La sous-famille des Ataxioceratinae (Ammonitina) dans le Kimméridgien inférieur du Sud- Est de la France. Systématique, évolution, chronostratigraphie des genres Orthosphinctes et Ataxioceras // Doc. Lab. Géol. Lyon. No.83. P. 5- 463. pdf Babanova L.I. (1964) Stratigraphical and facial distribution of brachiopods in the Jurassic deposits of the eastern part of Mountain Crimea // Proc. Ac. Sci. USSR. Vol.156. no 3. P.547-549. [in Russian] pdf Babanova L.I. (1966) New data on the species composition of brachiopods from the Upper Jurassic deposits of the eastern part of Mountain Crimea // Paleontological collection. No.3. Issue 1. P. 28-35. [in Russian] pdf Bendukidze N.S. (1982) Late Jurassic corals of the reef deposits of Caucasus and Crimea // Trans. Geol. Djanelidze Inst., New ser. Vol.74. Tbilisi: Mecniereba. 169 pp. [in Russian] pdf [46,9 Ìá] Cossmann M. (1896) Essais de paléoconchologie comparée. Paris: Chez l’auteur et Comptoir géologique. Livr. 2. 179 pp., 48 figs., 8 pls. pdf Dehtyareva L.V., Nerodenko V.M., Astakhova T.V., Permyakov V.V. (1985) Problems of stratigraphy of Triassic and Jurassic deposits of Central Crimea // Bull. Kiev Univ. Ser.geol. no.4. P.41-43. [in Russian] pdf Druzschitc V.V. (1956) Lower Cretaceous ammonites of Crimea and Northern Caucasus. Moscow: Moscow State Univ. Publ. 149 p. [in Russian] pdf Dvali T. K. (1956) Some gastropods from the Upper Jurassic deposits of Racha // Travaux de l’Institut géologique de l’Académie des sciences de la RSS Géorgienne. Série géologique. T. 9(14). fasc. 2. P.57-77, pls. 1-4. [in Russian] pdf Gorbachik T.N., Kuznetsova K.I. (1994) Comparison of the Tithonian foraminifers of Crimea and Syria // Stratigraphy. Geological correlation. V.2. no.2. P.51-63. [in Russian] pdf Gustomesov V.A. (1967) Notes about Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous belemnites of Bahchisarai region of Crimea // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. Sect.geol. Vol.42. no.3. P.120-134. [in Russian] pdf Ippolitov A.P., Tischenko A.I., Rogov M.A., Alekseev A.S., Becaud M. (2008) On the record of boulder of Upper Toarcian limestone in the vicinities of Simpheropol and its implication for interpretation of geological structure of Mountain Crimea // News in regional geology of Russia and adjacent areas. Materials of Meeting (dedicated to 100 anniversary of professor M.V.Muratov). Moscow: RGGRU. P.43-46. pdf of the whole volume Ivanova E.N. (1965) Gastropod remnants from the Upper Jurassic beds of Khanskaya Mount in the northern Caspian Sea depression // Annual of the All-Union Paleontological Society. Vol. 17, 1957-1964. P.90-105, pls. 1, 2. [in Russian] pdf Kakhadzé J. (1942) Les mollusques d’eau douce du Bathonien de l’Okriba (Géorgie occidentale) // Travaux de l’Institut géologique de l’Académie des sciences de la RSS Géorgienne. Série géologique. T. 1(6), fasc. 1. P.73-86, pl. 1. pdf Karlov N.N. (1963) Oxfordian bioherms of the eastern part of Crimea // Izv. VUZ. Geology and Survey. No.4. P.41-46. [in Russian] pdf Kazakova V.P. (1962) Stratigraphy of the Lover Jurassic deposits of Bodrak river basin (Crimea) // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. Sect.geol. Vol.37. no.4. P. 36-50. [in Russian] pdf Klikushin V.G. (1987) Crinoids from the Middle Liassic Rosso ammonitico beds // Neues Jahrb. f. Geol. Paläont. Abhandlungen. Bd. 175. Nr. 2. S. 235-260. pdf Klikushin V.G. (1988) On the Triassic and Lower Jurassic crinoids of Crimea // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. Sect.geol. Vol.63. no.6. P.71-79. [in Russian] pdf Korolev V.A. (1983) First record of fossil plant from the Tauria Serie (south-west part of Mountain Crimea) // Bull. Moscow State Univ. Ser. 4 (Geol.). no.2. P.81-82. [in Russian] pdf Krasnov E.V. (1983) Corals in the reef facies of the Mesozoic of USSR. Moscow: Nauka. 160 ñ. [in Russian] pdf [21,7 Ìá] Krimholz G.Ya., Shalimov A.I. (1961) New data on stratigraphy of the Lower and Middle Jurassic deposits of Alma river basin // Bull. Leningr. State Univ. Ser. Geol. & georg. Vol.6. no.1. P.73-82. [in Russian] pdf Kuznetsova K.I., Gorbachik T.N. (1985) Stratigraphy and foraminifers of Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous of Crimea // Trans. Geol. Inst. Ac. Sci. USSR. Vol.395. 136 p. [in Russian] pdf Kjansep N.P. (1959) Zeillerina gen. nov. – new genus from the Zeilleridae Rollier // Bull. Leningr. State Univ. Ser. Geol. & georg. V.18. no.3. P.118-123. [in Russian] pdf Lobatcheva S.V., Smirnova T.N. (2006) Berriasian (Lower Cretaceous) Brachiopods from the Crimea // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol. 14. No. 6. Pp. 642–654. pdf Lysenko N.I., Aliev G.A. (1989) Taphonomy and paleoecology of Late Jurassic and Early Cretaceous nerineas from the Crimea and Lesser Caucasus // Proceedings of the Academy of Sciences of Azerbaijan SSR. Series of the Earth sciences. Geography. ¹6. P.115-119. [in Russian] pdf Martinson G.G. (1949) New mesozoic freshwater gastropods from western Transbaikalia // Annual of the All-Union Paleontological Society. Vol. 13. P.77-82, pl. 9. + Khabakov A.V. (1949) About two new problematic fossil Crookallia from the Carboniferous of Donetz Bassin and Palaeoxyris from the Jurassic of Crimea // Annual of the All-Union Paleontological Society. Vol.13. P.83-87, pl. 9. [in Russian] pdf Mikluho-Macklay A.D., Porshnyakov G.S. (1954) To the stratigraphy of the Jurassic deposits of Bodrak river basin // Bull. Leningr. State Univ. Ser. Geol. & georg. V.4. P.208-210. [in Russian] pdf Moiseev A.S. (1926) To the stratigraphy of the Upper Jurassic deposits of south-west Crimea // Bull. Geol. Com. V.45. no.7. P.761-771. [in Russian] pdf Moiseev A.S. (1926) New record of Jurassic plant in Crimea // Bull. Geol. Com. V.45. no.5. P.584-589. [in Russian] pdf Moiseev A.S. (1926) On Posidonomya, recorded in black shales on Northern Caucasus in Shtulhu hole // Bull. Geol. Com. V.45. no.7. P.759-760. [in Russian] pdf Nalivkin W., Akimov M. (1917) La faune du Jura de Donetz // Mémoires du Comité géologique. N. S., livr. 136. iv+48 pp., 3 pls. [in Russian] pdf Panov D.I. (2002) Stratigraphy of the Triassic and Jurassic deposits of Lozovoe Zone of Mountan Crimea // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. Sect.geol. V.77. no.3. P.13-25. [in Russian] pdf Pčelincev V.F. (1925) Relies of coloration in Jurassic shells of Crimean Gastropoda // Travaux de la Société des naturalistes de Leningrad. Section de géologie et de minéralogie. Vol.54, livr.1. P.131-134. [in Russian] pdf Pčelincev V.F. (1960) New data about Lousitanian fauna from Pamir // Transactions of the Karpinsky Geological Museum of the Academy of Sciences of USSR. Vol.2. P.7-18, 2 figs., pls. 1-4. [in Russian] pdf Rogov M., Bizikov V. (2006) New data on Middle Jurassic-Lower Cretaceous Belemnoteuthidae from Russia. What can shell tell about the animal and its mode of life // Acta Universitatis Carolinae. Geologica. V.49. P.149–163. pdf Rogov M., Kiselev D. (2008) The Volgian Stage in the type area, its subdivision and world-wide correlation // International Geological Congress 33, Oslo. Abstract book. 1 p. pdf Rogov M., Kiselev D., Pimenov M., Guzhikov A., Manikin A., Maleonkina S., Goncharenko O. (2008) The Prosek section (Middle Volga Region, Russia), possible GSSP candidate for the Callovian Stage // International Geological Congress 33, Oslo. Abstract book. 1 p. pdf Rostovtcev K.O. (Ed.) Jurassic of Caucasus // Trans. Interdep. Stratigr. Com. Vol.22. SPb: Nauka, 1992. P.1-184. [in Russian] djvu Sarti C. (2003) Sea-level changes in the Kimmeridgian (Late Jurassic) and their effects on the phenotype evolution and dimorphism of the ammonite genus Sowerbyceras (Phylloceratina) and other ammonoid faunas from the distal pelagic swell area of the “Trento Plateau” (Southern Alps, Northern Italy) // GeoActa. V.2. P.115-144. pdf Spath L.F. (1947) Additional observations on the invertebrates (chiefly ammonites) of the Jurassic and Cretaceous of East Greenland. I. The Hectoroceras fauna of the S.W.Jameson Land // Medd. om Grønland. Bd.132. Nr.3. p., 5 pl. pdf Stevens G.R. (1997) The Late Jurassic ammonite fauna of New Zealand // Institute of geological and Nuclear Sciences monograph. no.18. 216 p. pdf Stratigraphy of the Ukrainian Soviet Republik. Vol. VII. Jurassic (Ed. Yamnichenko I.M.). Kiev: Naukova Dumka, 1969. 219 p. [in Ukrainian] djvu
Tkachuk M.A., Dubrovskaya N.F. (1971) Stratigraphical subdivision of the Jurassic and Cretaceous deposits of northern part of Western Black Sea area by forams // Geol. Journ. (Ukraine). Vol.31. no.6. P.120-123. [in Russian] pdf Topchishvili M.V. (Ed.) (2005) Atlas of Early Cretaceous fauna of Georgia // Proc. A.Janelidze Geol. Inst. New.Ser. Vol.120. 788 p. [in Russian] pdf Tuchkov I.I. (1954) Jurassic ammonites and belemnites of the North-East of USSR // Materials on geology and mineral resources of North-East of USSR. Vol.8. P.96-125. [in Russian] pdf Vašíček Z., Michalík J., Reháková D. (1994) Lower Cretaceous stratigraphy, paleogeography and life in Western Carpathians // Beringeria. Hft.10. 170 p. pdf Baier U., Schweigert G. (2001) Zum Vorkommen von Aulacostephanus yo (d’Orbigny) im Schwäbischen Jura (Ober-Kimmeridgium, SW-Deutschland) // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont., Mh. Hft.3. S.184-192. pdf Dietl G. (1993) Der punctulatum-Horizont ein neuer Ammonitenfaunen-Horizont aus dem schwäbischen Ornaten-Ton (Ober-Callovium, Mittlerer Jura) // Geol. Bl. NO-Bayern. Bd.43. Hft. 1-3. S.15-32. pdf Dietl G. (1994) Der hochstetteri-Horizont - ein Ammonitenfaunen-Horizont (Discus-Zone, Ober-Bathonium, Dogger) aus dem Schwäbischen Jura // Stuttg. Beitr. Naturk. Nr.202. 39 S. pdf Dietl G., Gygi R. (1998) Die Basis des Callovian (Mittlerer Jura) bei Liesberg BL, Nordschweiz // Ecl. Geol. Helv. Bd. 91. Nr.2. S.247-260. pdf Hardenbol J., Thierry J., Farley M., Jacquin T., De Graciansky P.C., Vail P. (1998) Mesozoic and Cenozoic sequence stratigraphy of European basins // Spec. Publ. SEPM. 1998. no.60. P.3-13, 763-781 + correlation charts. pdf Hotsanyuk G.I., Leshchuh R.J. (2006) New paleontological records of Cephalopoda mollusks in the Jurassic deposits of the outer zone of the Precarpathian Foredeep // in: Gozhik P.F. (Ed.) Paleontological and biostratigraphical problems of the Proterozoic and Phanerozoic of Ukraine. Kiev. P.92-97. [in Ukrainian] pdf Kutek J. (2001) The Polish Permo-Mesozoic Rift Basin // In: Ziegler P.A., Cavazza W., Rosentson A.H.F., Crasquin-Soleau S. (Eds.). Peri-Tethys Memoir 6: Peri-Tethyan Rift/Wrench Basins and Passive Margins. Mem. Mus. nath. Hist. nat. T.186. P.213-236. pdf Metodiev L.S. (2008) The Ammonite Zones of the Toarcian in Bulgaria – New Evidence, Subzonation and Correlation with the Standard Zones and Subzones in North-Western Europe // Comptes rendus de l’Acade'mie bulgare des Sciences. Vol.61. no.1. P.87-132. pdf (file received from optimized original version, available through web-site of journal, see page Links) Mönnig E. (1995) Die Macrocephalen-Oolith von Hildesheim // Mitteilungen aus dem Roemer-Museum. Neue Folge. Heft 5. Abhandlungen. 76 S. pdf Pyatkova D.M. (2006) New genus of Nodosariidae and its representatives from the Jurassic sediments of Ukraine // in: Gozhik P.F. (Ed.) Paleontological and biostratigraphical problems of the Proterozoic and Phanerozoic of Ukraine. Kiev. P.88-92 [in Russian] pdf Riegraf W., Werner G., Lorcher F. (1984) Der Posidonienschiefer Biostratigraphie, Fauna und Fazies des südwestdeutschen Untertoarciums (Lias epsilon). Stuttgart: Enke-Verlag. 195 S. pdf Sachs V.N. (Ed.) (1972) Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary and Berriassian Stage in Boreal Realm. Novosibirsk: Nauka. 371 p. [in Russian] pdf Sapunov I.G., Ziegler B. (1976) Stratigraphische Probleme im Oberjura des westlichen Balkangebirges // Stuttg. Beitr. Naturk. Ser.B. Nr.18. 47 S. pdf Schweigert G., Scherzinger A. (1995) Erstnachweis heteromorpher Ammoniten im Schwäbischen Oberjura // Jber. Mitt. oberrhein. geol. Ver., N.F. Bd.77. S.307-319. pdf Sey I.I., Kalacheva E.D. (1996) Upper Jurassic-Lower Cretaceous biostratigraphy and fauna of South Primorye (Russian Far East) // Geol. of Pac. Ocean. V.12. P.293-312., 1 fig., 2 tabl., 4 pl. pdf Tuchkov I.I. (1967) New data on stratigraphy of Middle Jurassic deposits of lower reach of Lena river // Proc. Ac. Sci. USSR. Vol.175. no.6. P.1355-1358. [in Russian] pdf Vereshchagin V.N., Ronov A.B. (Eds.) (1968) Atlas of the lithological-paleogeographical maps of the USSR. Vol.III. Triassic. Jurassic and Cretaceous. Moscow: All-Union aerogeological trest. 71 map. [in Russian] pdf Bodylevski V. (1929) Faune du Dogger inférieur (?) provenant de Mohn Bay, sur la côte orientale du Spitzberg // C.R. Acad. Sci. URSS. A. no.10. P.256-258. [in Russian] pdf Dercourt J., Gaetani M., Vrielynck B., Barrier E., Biju-Duval B., Brunet M.F., Cadet J.P., Crasquin S., Sandulescu M. (Eds) (2000) Atlas Peri-Tethys, Paleogeographical maps. CCGM/CGMW, Paris. 24 maps and explanatory notes. P.i-xx, 1-269. pdf (maps), pdf (explanatory notes) Gromova V.I. (resp.ed.) (1962) Fundamentals of paleontology. Vol.13 (1962). Mammals. Moscow: GONTI. 421 p. [in Russian] djvu Hecker R.F. (resp.ed.) (1964) Fundamentals of paleontology. Vol.7. Echinodermata, Hemichordata, Pogonophora and Chaetognaths. Ìoscow: Nauka. 383 p. [in Russian] pdf Jeletzky J.A. (1965) Late Upper Jurassic and early Lower Cretaceous fossil zones of the canadian Western Cordillera, British Columbia // Bull. Geol. Surv. Canada. no.103. P. v-x, 1-70. pdf Lominadze T.A., Sakharov A.S. (1988) Ecology of Caucasian Callovian Ammonitida // Weidmann, Kullmann (Eds.), Cephalopods – Present and Past. Stuttgart: Schweizerbart’sche Verlagsbuchhandlung. P. 403-411. pdf Ruzhencev V.E. (resp.ed.) (1962) Fundamentals of paleontology. Vol.5. Molluscs - Cephalopoda. I. Nautiloidea, Endoceratoidea, Actinoceratoidea, Bactritoidea, Ammonoidea (Agoniatitida, Goniatitida, Clymeniida). Ìoscow: Ac. Sci USSR publishing house. 438 p. [in Russian] pdf Sokolov B.S. (resp.ed.) (1962) Fundamentals of paleontology. Vol.2. Sponges, Archaeocyatha, Corals, Vermes. Ìoscow: Ac. Sci USSR publishing house. 485 p. [in Russian] pdf Zakharov V. A., Kurushin N.I., Pokhialainen V.P. (1996) Paleobiogeographic criteria of terrane geodynamics of northeastern Asia in Mesozoic // Russian Geology and Geophysics. Vol.37. No.11. P.1-22. pdf Zakharov V. A., Shurygin B. N., Kurushin N.I., Meledina S.V., Nikitenko B. L. (2002) A Mesozoic Ocean in the Arctic: paleontological evidence // Russian Geology and Geophysics. Vol.43. No.2. P.143-170. pdf Zeiss A. (1968) Untersuchungen zur Paläontologie der Cephalopoden des Unter-Tithon der Südlichen Frankenalb // Bayer. Akad. Wissen. Math.- Natur. Kl. N.F. Abhandl. Hft. 132. S.7-190. pdf ... and more volumes of "Fundamentals of Paleontology" Rauser-Chernousova D.M., Fursenko A.V. (resp.eds.) (1959) Fundamentals of paleontology. Vol.1. Common part. Protista. Moscow: Ac. Sci USSR publishing house. 482 p. [in Russian] pdf [64,8 Mb] Ebersin A.G. (resp.ed.) (1960) Fundamentals of paleontology. Vol.3. Mollusca – Loricata, Bivalves and Scaphopods. Moscow: Ac. Sci USSR publishing house. 300 p. [in Russian] pdf [58 Mb] Pcelincev V.F., Korobkov I.A. (resp.eds.) (1960) Fundamentals of paleontology. Vol.4. Mollusca – Gastropoda. Moscow: GONTI, 360 p. pdf [92,7 Mb] Luppov N.P., Druzschic V.V. (resp.eds.) (1958) Fundamentals of paleontology. Vol.6. Mollusca - Cephalopoda. II. Ammonoidea (Ceratitida, Ammonitida), Endocochlia. Supplement: Coniconchia. Ìoscow: GONTI. 359 p. [in Russian] pdf [70,2 Mb] Sarycheva T.G. (resp.ed.) (1960) Fundamentals of paleontology. Vol.7. Bryozoa, Brachiopoda. Supplement: Phoronida. Moscow: Ac. Sci USSR publishing house. 300 p. [in Russian] 343 p. pdf [94,3 Mb] Chernyscheva N.E. (resp.ed.) (1960). Fundamentals of paleontology. Vol.8. Arthropoda – Trilobitomorpha, Crustacea. Ìoscow: GONTI. 515 p. [in Russian] pdf [62,1 Mb] Rodendorf B.B. (resp.ed.) (1962). Fundamentals of paleontology. Vol.9. Arthropoda –Tracheata, Chelicerata. Moscow: Ac. Sci USSR publishing house. 560 p. [in Russian] pdf [62,6 Mb] Obruchev D.V. (resp.ed.) (1964). Fundamentals of paleontology. Vol.11. Agnatha, Pisces. Moscow: Nauka. 522 p. [in Russian] pdf [73 Mb] Rozhdestvensky A.K., Tatarinov L.P. (resp.eds.) (1964). Fundamentals of paleontology. Vol.12. Amphibia, Reptilia, Aves. Moscow: Nauka, 722 p. djvu [29.4 Mb] Vahrameev V.A. (resp.ed.) (1963) Fundamentals of paleontology. Vol.14. Algae, Bryopsida, Psilopsida, Lycopsida, Arthropsida, Pteropsida. Moscow: Ac. Sci USSR publishing house. 698 p. [in Russian] pdf [86,8 Mb] Tahtajan A.L. (resp.ed.) (1963). Fundamentals of paleontology. Vol.15. Gymnospermae, Angiospermae. Moscow: GONTI, 743 p. pdf [100 Mb] Arkell W.J. (1956) Jurassic Geology of the World. Edinburgh, London: Oliver&Boyd. 807 pp. pdf Becaud M. (2005) Ammonites peu connues du Toarcien inférieur du sud-ouest de la Vendée // Le Naturaliste Vendéen. no.5. P.45-48. pdf Boughdiri M., Enay R., Le Hegarat G., Memmi L. (1999) Hegaratites nov. gen. (Ammonitina): Himalayitidae nouveau du Tithonien supérieur de la coupe du Jebel Rhéouis (Axe nord-sud, Tunisie centrale). Précisions stratigraphiques, approche phylétique et signification biogéographique // Revue Paléobiol. V.l8. no.l. P.105-12l. pdf Checa A. (1985) Los Aspidoceratiformes en Europa (Ammonitina, Fam. Aspidoceratidae: Subfamilias Aspidoceratinae y Physodoceratinae). Tesis doctoral, Facultad de Ciencias, Universidad de Granada, 413 pp. pdf Dietze V., Schweigert G., Callomon J.H., Dietl G., Kapitzke M. (2007) Der Mitteljura des Ipf-Gebiets (östlische Schwäbische Alb, Süddeutschland). Korrelation der süddeutschen Ammoniten-Faunenhorizonte vom Ober-Bajocium bis zum Unter-Callovium mit Südengland und Frankreich // Zitteliana. Bd.A47. S.105-125. pdf Dohm B. (1925) Ueber den Oberen Jura von Zarglaff i.P. und seine Ammonitenfauna // Abh. Geol.-Paläont. Inst. Univ. Griefswald. Bd.2. S.1-40. pdf Fatmi A.N., Zeiss A. (1999) First Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous (Berriasian) ammonites from the Senbar Formation (Belemnite Schales), Windar Nai Lasbela – Balochistan, Pakistan // Mem. Geol. Surv. Pakistan. V.19. P.5-114. pdf Filippova Ju.A., Alekseev D.O., Bizikov V.A., Khromov D.N. (1997) Commercial and Mass Cephalopods of the World Ocean. A Manual for Identification. Moscow: VNIRO Publishing. 272 p. [in Russian] pdf Galbrun B., Rasplus L. (1984) Magnétostratigraphie du stratotype du Berriasien. Premiers resultats // C. R. Acad. Sc. Paris, Série II. t.298. no.6. P.219-222. pdf Grossouvre A. (1922) L’Oxfordien moyen des invirons de Niort // Bull. Soc. Géol. France. Sér.4. T.XXI. Fasc.7-9. P.297-316. pdf Klikushin V.G. (1991) Fossil Pentacrinid Crinoids and their îccurrence in the USSR. Saint-Petersburg: Leningrad Paleontological Laboratory. 358 p. [in Russian] pdf Kummel B. (1956) Post-Triassic Nautiloid genera // Bulletin of the Museum of Comparative Zoology at Harvard College. Vol. 114. No. 7. P. 321-494. pdf Mailliot S., Elmi S., Mattioli E., Pittet B. (2007) Calcareous nannofossil assemblages across the Pliensbachian/Toarcian boundary at the Peniche section (Ponta do Trovao, Lusitanian Basin) // Ciencias da Terra (UNL) Lisboa. no.15. 14 p. pdf Nützel A., Gründel J. (2007) Two new gastropod genera from the Early Jurassic (Pliensbachian) of Franconia (South Germany) // Zitteliana. Bd. A47 P.59-67. pdf Pavia G., Lanza R., Lozar F., Martire L., Olóriz F., Zanella E. (2004) Integrated stratigraphy from the Contrada Fornazzo section, Monte Inici, Western Sicily, Italy: proposed G.S.S.P. for the basal boundary of the Tithonian stage // Riv. Ital. Paleont. Stratigr.V.110. no.1. P.329-338. pdf Pčelincev V.F. (1959) Mesozoic Rudista of the Mountain Crimean. Moscow-Leningrad: Ac. Sci. USSR Publ. house. 179 p. [in Russian] pdf Sasonov N.T. (1960) New data on Oxfordian and Kimmeridgian ammonites // Transactions VNIGNI. Vol.XVI. P.133-161. [in Russian] pdf Suan G., Mattioli E., Pittet B., Mailliot S., Lécuyer C. (2008) Evidence for major environmental perturbation prior to and during the Toarcian (Early Jurassic) oceanic anoxic event from the Lusitanian Basin, Portugal // Paleoceanography. Vol.23, PA1202, doi:10.1029/2007PA001459. 14 p. pdf Suan G., Pittet B., Bour I., Mattioli E., Duarte L.V., Mailliot S. (2008) Duration of the Early Toarcian carbon isotope excursion deduced from spectral analysis: Consequence for its possible causes // Earth and Planetary Science Letters. V.267. P.666–679. pdf Suan G., Rogov M.A., Baudin F., Mattioli E., Pittet B., Mailliot S., Fourel F., Lécuyer C. (2008) Massive release of light carbon and rapid sea-level rise at the onset of the Early Toarcian Oceanic Anoxic Event (Jurassic) // Geophysical Research Abstracts, Vol. 10, EGU2008-A-03389. pdf Topchishvili M.V. (1978) The zonation of Toarcian-Aalenian sandstones and shales of the Greater Caucasus within Georgia // Bull. Acad. Sci. Georg. SSR. Ò.90. no.1. P.105-108. pdf Vyalov O.S. (1966) Trace fossils and their paleontological significance. Kiev: Naukova Dumka. 166 p., 53 pl. [in Russian] pdf Ward P.D. (1979) Functional morphology of Cretaceous helically-coiled ammonite shells // Paleobiology. Vol.5. no.4. P.415-422. pdf Ward P.D., Martin A.W. (1980) Depth distribution of Nautilus pompilius in New Caledonia // The Veliger. Vol.22. no.3. P.259-264. pdf Ward P., Stone R., Westermann G., Martin A. (1977) Notes on animal weight, cameral fluids, swimming speed, and color polymorphism of the cephalopod Nautilus pompilius in the Fiji Islands // Paleobiology. Vol.3. P.377-388. pdf Ward P.D., Westermann G.E.G. (1976) Sutural unversion in a heteromorph ammonite and its implication for septal formation // Lethaia. Vol. 9. no.4. Ð. 357-361. pdf Ward P.D., Westermann G.E.G. (1977) First occurrence, systematics, and functional morphology of Nipponites (Cretaceous Lytoceratina) from the Americas // J.Paleont. Vol.51. no.2. P.367-372. pdf Zakharov V.A., Surlyk F., Dalland A. (1981) Upper Jurassic - Lower Cretaceous Buchia from Andoy Northern Norway // Norsk. Geol. Tidsskr. Vol. 61. P. 261-269. pdf Zeiss A. (2001) Die Ammonitenfauna der Tithonklippen von Ernstbrunn, Niederösterreich // Denkschr. Naturhist. Mus. Wien. Bd.6. 115 S. pdf Afanasenkov À.Ð., Nikishin A.M., Obukhov A.N. (2007) Eastern Black Sea Basin: geological structure and hydrocarbon potential. Moscow: Nauchny mir. 172 p. [in Russian] pdf Ali-zadeh Ak.A. (resp.ed.) (1988) Cretaceous fauna of Azerbaijan. Baku: Elm. 648 p. [in Russian] pdf Boden K. (1911) Die Fauna des unteres Oxford von Popilany in Litauen // Geologische und palaeontologische Abhandlungen. Neue Folge. Bd.X. Hft.2. S.125-200. pdf Buvignier A. (1852) Statistique géologique, minéralogique, minérallurgique et paléontologique du département de la Meuse. Atlas. P.: J.B. Baillière. 52 p., 32 pls. pdf Clark R.D. (1982) Type, figured and cited Jurassic Cephalopoda in the collections of Institute of Geological Sciences // Rep.Inst. Geol. Sci. no.82/9. P.29-104. pdf Djanélidzé A. (1922) Dalmasiceras, un sous-genre noveau du genre Hoplites // Bull. Soc. Géol. France. Sér.4. T. XXI. No.7-9. P.256-274. pdf Djanélidzé A. (1933) Materiaux pour la géologie du Radcha // Bull. Inst. Géol. Géorgie. 1932. V.1. Fasc.1. P.1-80. pdf Donze P. (1948) Paraberriasella, noveau genre de Périsphinctidés // Bull. Soc. Géol. France. Sér.5. T. XVIII. No.4-5. P.237-239. pdf Eichwald E. (1865-1868) Lethaea rossica ou paléontologie de la Russie. Second volume. Période moyenne. Texte. Stuttgart: E. Schweizbart (E. Koch). xxxvi+1304 pp., 1 fig. [Vol. 2, sect. 1, 1865: p. 1-832; Vol. 2, sect. 2, 1868, p. i-xxxvi, 833-1304] pdf Eichwald E. (1865-1868) Lethaea rossica ou paléontologie de la Russie. Second volume. Période moyenne. Atlas. Stuttgart: E. Schweizbart (E. Koch), 1866-1868.– 40 pls. (Published in 3 parts. P. 1, 1866: pls. 1-15; p. 2, 1867: pls. 16-30; p. 3, 1868: pls. 31-40.) pdf Gerard C. (1937) Note sur le genre d’Ammonites: Haplopleuroceras // Bull. Soc. Géol. France. Sér.5. T. VII. No.9. P.623-629. pdf Grachev A.F., Korchagin O.A., Tsel’movich V.A., Kollmann H.A. (2008). Cosmic Dust and Micrometeorites in the Transitional Clay Layer at the Cretaceous-Paleogene Boundary in the Gams Section (Eastern Alps): Morphology and Chemical Composition. Izvestia, Physics of Solid Earth., v. 44. n. 7. pp. 42-57. pdf Grigore D. (2000) Speciile genului Sutneria Zittel intalnite in regiunea Ghilcos, Carpatii orientali // Anuarul Institutului Geologic al Romaniei. Vol.71. P.27. pdf Khimshiashvili N.G. (1957) Upper Jurassic fauna of Georgia (Cephalopoda and Lamellibranchiata). Tbilisi: Ac. Sci. Georg. SSR publ.house. 313 p. [in Russian] pdf Kiparisova L. D. (1952) New Lower Jurassic fauna from the Amur River Region.– Moscow: Gosgeoltekhizdat. 48 pp., 3 figs., 7 pls. pdf Krymholz G.Ya. (Ed.) (1949) Atlas of the guide forms from the fossil faunas of USSR. Vol.IX. Upper Jurassic. Moscow: State publ. geol. liter. 332 p. [in Russian] pdf Krymholz G.Ya. (Ed.) (1974) Atlas of the Upper Cretaceous fauna of Donbass. Moscow: Nedra. 640 p. [in Russian]. pdf Loriol P. de, Pellat E. (1874-1875) Monographie paléontologique et géographique des étages supérieurs de la formation jurassique des environs de Boulogne-sur-Mer // Mémoires de la Société de physique et de l’histoire naturelle de Genève. T.XXIII. Pt.2. P.253-426. pdf Luppov N.P., Alekseeva T.N., Bogdanova T.N. et al. (1983) Valanginian of Mangyshlak. Moscow: Nauka. 120 p [in Russian] pdf Luppov N.P., Bogdanova T.N., Lobacheva S.V. et al. (1988) Berriasian of Mangyshlak. Leningrad: Nauka. 204 p. (Trans. Interdep. Stratigr. Com. USSR. Vol.17). [in Russian] pdf Malinowska L. (sc.ed.) (1988) Geology of Poland. Vol.III. Atlas of guide and characteristic fossils. Part 2b. Mesozoic. Jurassic. Warszaw: Wydawnictwa Geologiczne. 476 p. pdf Moberg J.C. (1888) Om Lias i sydöstra Skåne // Kongliga svenska vetenskaps-akademiens handlingar. Bd. 22. no.6. 86 p., 2 figs., map, 4 pls. (= Sveriges geologiska undersökning. Ser. C, no.99) pdf Murchison R.,Verneuil E., Keyserling A. (1845) Géologie de la Russie d’Europe et des montagnes de l’Oural , Vol.2. Paléontologie. Londres, Paris. 504 p. pdf Pčelincev V. F. (1927) The Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous fauna of the Crimea and the Caucasus // Mémoires du Comité géologique. N. S., livr. 172. xviii+320 pp., 9 pls. [in Russian] pdf Pčelincev V.F. (1932) Lias of the Belaya River and Laba River basins on Northern Caucasus // Bulletins of the United Geological and Prospecting Service of USSR. T.51, Fasc.25. P.401-418, pl. 1. [in Russian] pdf Pčelincev V.F. (1932) The Thitonian of Kakhetia // Bulletins of the United Geological and Prospecting Service of USSR. T.51. Fasc.61. P.887-906, pl. 1. [in Russian] pdf Pčelincev V. F. (1933) Some data on the fauna of the Upper Jurassic of the Kuban Province // Transactions of the United Geological and Prospecting Service of USSR. Fasc. 115. 40 p., 1 fig., 3 pls. [in Russian] pdf Retowski O. (1893) Die tithonishen Ablagerungen von Theodosia. Ein Beiträge zur Paläontologie der Krim // Bulletin de la Société impériale des naturalistes de Moscou. no.2-3. S.206- 301. pdf Rossi Ronchetti C. (1970) New contribution to the knowledge of the Jurassic fauna of Karkar (Afganistan) // Italian expeditions to the Karakorum (K2) and Hindu Kush. Scientific reports. 4. Paleontology-zoology-botany. Vol. 2. Fossils of north-east Afganistan. Leiden: E. J. Brill. P.43-74, 252-263, 2 figs., pls. 6-11. pdf Sato T. (1958) Présence du Berriasien dans la stratigraphie du plateau de Kitakami (Japon septentrional) // Bull. Soc. Géol. France. Sér. 6. 1958. T. VIII. P. 585-599. pdf Stchepinsky V. (1937) Le Lias de Dufort (Gard) // Bull. Soc. Géol. France. Sér.5. T. VII. No.9. P.593-614. pdf Struckmann C. (1882) Neue Beiträge zur Kenntniss des oberen Jura und der Wealdenbildungen der Umgegend von Hannover // Palaeontologische Abhandlungen. Bd.1, H.1. 37 S., 5 Taf. pdf Terquem O. (1855) Paléontologie de l'étage inférieur de la formation liasique de la province de Luxembourg, Grand-Duche (Hollande), et de Hettange, du département de la Moselle // Mémoires de la Société géologique de France. Sér.2, t.5, p. 2, mém. ¹3. P.219-343, pls. 12-26. pdf Veselinović D. (1951) Nouvelles contributions à la connaissance de la faune liasique de Vrška Čuka // Annales géologiques de la Péninsule balkanique. T.19. P.77-88, pls. 1, 2. pdf Veselenović D. (1965) Gastropodi gornje jure Dinarida (Crna Gora) // Ãåîëîøêè ãëàñíèê (Òèòîãðàä). Êœ.4. P.89-111, 1 fig., pls. 1-4. (Geoloski glasnik. Vol.4.) pdf Voronets N.S (1936) Mesozoic fauna of Haraulakh range // Trans. Arct. Inst. Vol.XXXVII. P.7-36. [in Russian] pdf Weerth O. (1984) Die Fauna des Neocomsandsteins im teutoburger Walde // Palaeontologische Abhandlungen. Bd. 2, H. 1. S.1-77, Taf.1-11. pdf Wollemann A. (1900) Die Bivalven und Gastropoden des deutschen und holländischen Neocoms // Abhandlungen der Königlich preussischen geologischen Landesanstalt. N.F., H.31. 180 S., 2 Abb., 8 Taf. pdf Yamnichenko I.M. (1958) Loxonematidae from Jurassic deposits of the Dnieper-Donets depression and frontier areas of Donets Basin // Transactions of the Institute of Geological Sciences. Series of stratigraphy and paleontology. Vol.23. 44 p, 3 pls. [in Ukrainian] pdf Yamnichenko I.M., Astakhova T.V. (1984) Jurassic and Cretaceous molluscs of Ukraine. Paleontological handbook. Kiev: Naukova dumka. 104 pp., 68 pls. pdf Zakharov V.A. (1966) Late Jurassic and Early Cretaceous Bivalves of the North of Siberia and their paleoecology. Order Anisomyaria // Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. SB Ac. Sci. USSR. V.113. Nauka, Moscow, 189 pp. [in Russian]. pdf
... and some collections of articles Zakharov V.A. (resp.ed.) Jurassic and Cretaceous Paleobiogeography and Biostratigraphy of Siberia // Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch. Ac. Sci. USSR. Vol.528. Moscow: Nauka, 1983. 182 p. [in Russian] pdf Contents: Zakharov V.A., Sachs V.N. Bazhenovo (Volgian-Berriasian) Sea of West Siberia - p.5-32. Mesezhnikov M.S. On biostratigraphy of the Upper Jurassic-Neocomian bituminous deposits of West Siberia (Bazhenovo Suite and its analogies) - p.32-46. Kozlova G.E. Distribution of radiolarians in the Bazhenovo Suite of West Siberia – p.47-55. Zakgharov V.A., Nalnyaeva T.I., Shulgina New data on the biostratigraphy of the Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous deposits on Paksa peninsula, Anabar embayment (north of the Middle Siberia) – p.56-99. Bogomolov Yu.I., Zakharov V.A., Plotnikov Yu.I. Valanginian section at the east coast of Anabar Bay (north of Siberia) – p.99-113. Nalnyaeva T.I. Biostratigraphical and biogeographical analysis of belemnite assemblages of Upper Jurassic and Neocomian of Pechora Basin – p.113-121. Grigoriev V.I., Chirva S.A. Facies of continental coal-bearing Lower Cretaceous deposits of Khatanga depression – p.121-137. Meledina S.V. Biogeography o the Boreal Belt in Middle Jurassic by ammonites – p.138-164. Kuzmin S.P. Stratigraphy of Lower-Middle Jurassic deposits of Sunican Basin (Far East) – p.164-170.
Zakharov V.A., Nalnyaeva T.I. (resp.ed.) Mesozoic of Soviet Arctic // Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. Vol.555. Novosibirsk: Nauka, 1983. 184 p. [in Russian] pdf Contents: Zakharov V.A., Mesezhnikov M.S. Ideas of V.N.Sachs in field of paleogeography and biogeography of Boreal Jurassic and Cretaceous – p.5-12. Gramberg I.S., Ronkina Z.Z. Late Paleozoic – Mesozoic stage in history of paleogeographical development of Soviet Arctic – p.12-19. Dagis A.S. Main questions of detailed stratigraphy and paleobiogeography of Boreal Lower Triassic - p.19-27. Mesezhnikov M.S., Meledina S.V., Nalnyaeva T.I., Shulgina N.I. Zoogeography of Jurassic and Cretaceous of Boreal Belt by cephalopod mollusks – p.28-37. Meledina S.V. Peculiarities of differentiation of Boreal ammonites in the Callovian - p.38-61. Sei I.I., Kalacheva E.D. On invasions of Tethyan ammonites in Boreal Late Jurassic basins of the East of USSR – p.61-72. Zakharov V.A., Shurygin B.N. Geographical differentiation of sea bivalve mollusks in the Jurassic and Early Cretaceous of Arctic zoogeographical realm – p.72-88. Basov V.A. Benthonic foraminifers of Mesozoic of Northern Atlantic and their significance for paleogeographical reconstructions – p.88-94. Grigelis A.A. Foraminiferal zones of Upper Jurassic of the Boreal Belt and significance of zoogeography for their correlation – p.95-103. Mesezhnikov M.S., Alekseev S.N., Klimova I.G., Shulgina N.I., Gulchadjan L.V. On the development of some Craspeditidae from the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary – p.103-125. Efremova V.I., Meledina S.V., Nalnyaeva T.I. Jurassic cephalopods from Champ Island (Franz-Josef Land) – p.125-137. Golbert A.V., Klimova I.G. New Valanginian ammonites of Northern Siberia – p.137-154. Hlonova A.F. Development of flora and palinofloristical provinces of the Cretaceous Period – p.154-165. Kravets V.S., Chirva S.A. Paleogeography of Timan-Ural region during the Late Jurassic – p.165-179.
Menner V.V. (resp.ed.) The Jurassic and Cretaceous boundary Stages // Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. Vol.644. Moscow: Nauka, 1984. 177 p. [in Russian] pdf Contents: Krymholz G.Ya. Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary and Ryazanian horizon – p.5-8. Remane J. Calpionellids and Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary – p.8-18. Zakharov V.A., Bogomolov Yu.I. Correlation of Boreal and Subtethyan Valanginian by buchias and ammonites – p.18-27. Bogdanova T.N., Lobacheva S.V., Prozorovsy V.A., Favorskaya T.A. Berriassian of Eastern Crimea and Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary – p.28-36. Sakharov A.S. Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary stages of North-East Caucasus – p.36-42. Luppov N.P., Bogdanova T.N., Lobacheva S.V., Travina T.F. Reference sections of Berriassian at Mangyshlak, their subdivision and correlation – p.43-53. Mesezhnikov M.S. Zonal subdivision of Ryazanian horizon – p.54-66. Shulgina N.I. Correlation of the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary stages of Boreal Belt and out of it margins – p.67-81. Alekseev S.N. ew data on the zonal subdivision of the Berriasian Stage in the north of Siberia – p.81-106. Khudoley K.M. On Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary at the Far East – p.107-114. Morter A.A. Purbeckian-Wealdian mollusks, their relations with ostracod biostratigraphical units and correlation with Wealden and adjacent areas of Great Britain - p.114-124. Gorbachik T.N., Kuznetsova K.I. Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary. Foraminifera.– p.124-137. Makarieva S.F. Tintinnida of the Tithonian and Berriassian of Northern Caucasus – p.138-144. Nalnyaeva T.I. Belemnites of the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary beds of Pachora basin – p.144-150. Fedorova V.A., Gryazeva A.S. Palynostratigraphy of the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary deposits of Oka sections – p.150-160. Kirichkova A.I., Samylina V.A. Peculiarities of paleofloristical characteristics of continental deposits of Upper Jurassic and Neocomian of north of Siberia – p.161-167.
Marek J., Košťák M. (Eds.) Proceedings of the 2nd International Symposium Coleoid Cephalopods through time, Prague 26-29 September 2005 // Acta Universitatis Carolinae. Geologica. 2006 (2007). Vol.49. 184 p. pdf Contents: Donovan S.L. Prof. Desmond T. Donovan - p.5-13. Arkhipkin A., Laptikhovsky V. Allopatric speciation of the teuthid fauna on the shelf and slope of Northwest Africa – p.15-19. Bandel K., Stinnesbeck W. Naefia Wetzel 1930 from the Quiriquina Formation (Late Maastrichtian, Chile): relationship to modern Spirula and ancient Coleoidea (Cephalopoda) – p.21-32 Boletzky S. From head to foot - and back again: Brachial crown development in the Coleoidea (Mollusca, Cephalopoda) – p.33-42. von Byern J., Rudoll L., Gruber D., Klepal W. Comparison of adhesive organ of Idiosepius sp. and Euprymna scolopes - p.43-47. von Byern J. Pharmacological and histochemical examination of the Vena cephalica of Sepia officinalis L. (Cephalopoda) - p.49-53. Doguzhaeva L.A., Mapes R.H., Dunca E. A Late Carboniferous adolescent cephalopod from Texas (USA), with a short rostrum and a long body chamber – p.55-68. Doguzhaeva L.A., Summesberger H., Mutvei H. An unique Upper Triassic Coleoid from the Austrain Alps reveals pro-ostracum and mandibule ultrastructure – p.69-82. Doguzhaeva L.A., Mutvei H. Ultrastructural and chemical comparison between gladii in living coleoids and Aptian coleoids from Central Russia – p.83-93. Doguzhaeva L.A., Donovan D.T., Mutvei H. Ultrastructure of Belemnotheutis from the Oxford Clay (Callovian) England, as a key for elucidating the origin of the pro-ostracum – p.95-105. Dunca E., Doguzhaeva L.A., Schöne B.R., van de Schootbrugge B. Growth patterns in rostra of the Middle Jurassic belemnite Megateuthis giganteus: controlled by the moon? – p.107-117. Fuchs D. Did ancestral Decabrachia possess a pro-ostracum in their body plan? – p.119-127. Hernandez Garcla V., Bordes Caballero F., Almonacid E. Can the bathymetric distribution of cephalopods be studied with commercial fishing gears? – p.129-134. Kost'ak M., Wiese F. Remarks to geographic distribution and phylogeny of the Upper Cretaceous belemnite genus Praeactinocamax Naidin – p.135-139. Kuba M.J., Zullo L., Byrne R.A., Hochner B. Visual habituation in the common octopus (Octopus vulgaris) – p.141-144. Nürnberger S., Shigeno S., von Byern J. Distribution pattern of a minimalist - New records for Idiosepius biserialis (Idiosepiidae, Cephalopoda) – p.145-147. Rogov M., Bizikov V. New data on Middle Jurassic - Lower Cretaceous Belemnotheutidae from Russia. What can shell tell about the animal and its mode of life – p.149-163. Suwanmala J., von Byern J., Nabhitabhata J. Observation of Idiosepius pygmaeus (Cephalopoda, Idiosepiidae) at Bangrong River, Phuket Island, Thailand – p.165-168. Svoboda P. Hercynian Cretaceous and "plenus event"- p.169-180. Weis R., Delsate D. The earliest belemnites: New records from the Hettangian of Belgium end Luxembourg – p.181-184. The 5th International Symposium of IGCP 506 on: Marine and non-marine Jurassic: global correlation and major geological events, Tunisia (Hammamet), March 28-31, 2008. Abstract Volume. 114 p. pdf
Atrops F., Meléndez G. (1988) Palaeobiogeography and Evolutionary Trends in Lower Kimmeridgian Ataxioceratids from Spain // in: Wiedmann, J. & Kullmann, J. (Eds.), Cephalopoden - Present and Past. Stuttgart: Schweizerbart'sche Verlagsbuchhandlung . P.437 446. pdf Benzaggagh M., Atrops F. (1997) Stratigraphie et associations de faude d’ammonites des zones du Kimméridgien, Tithonien et Berriasien basal dans le Prérif interne (Rif, Maroc) // Newsl. Stratigr. V.35. no3. P.127-163. pdf Jasamanov N.A. (1980) Paleothermometry of Jurassic, Cretaceous and Paleogene Periods of some regions of USSR // Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscow. Sect.geol. Vol.55. no.3. P.117-125. pdf Jasamanov N.A. (1978) Landscape and climatic conditions of the Jurassic, Cretaceous and Paleogene of the South USSR. Moscow: Nedra. 224 p. [in Russian] pdf Krymholz G.Ya. (resp.ed.) (1972) Stratigraphy of the USSR. Jurassic System. Moscow: Nedra. 524 p. [in Russian] pdf Leschukch R.J., Permyakov V.V., Poluhtovich B.M. (1999) Jurassic deposits of south of the Ukraine. Lviv: Eurosvit. 336 p. [in Ukrainian] djvu Matyja B.A., Wierzbowski A. (1998) Profil wiezcenia Kcynia IG IV i jego znaczeniedla stratygrafii i paleogeografii oksfordu i dolnego kimerydu // Biul. Inst. Geol. 382. S. 35-74. pdf Mesezhnikov M.S. (1974) On character of oscillation of boundaries of paleozoogeographical realms and provinces // Paleobiogeography of north of Eurasia in Mesozoic. Novosibirsk: Nauka. P.77-87. (Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR, Vol.80) [in Russian] pdf Mesezhnikov M.S., Zakharov V.A. (1974) Paleozoogeography of north of Eurasia during the Volgian age // Paleobiogeography of north of Eurasia in Mesozoic. Novosibirsk: Nauka. P.87-100. (Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR, Vol.80) [in Russian] pdf Oschmann W. (1994) Der Kimmeridge Clay von Yorkshire als Beispiel eines fossilen Sauerstoff-kontrollierten Milieus // Berengeria. H.9. S.3-153. pdf Reiff W. (1937) Ein zweiter Loliginites (Geoteuthis) Zitteli E.Fraas // Paläont. Z. Bd.19. S.72-78. pdf Schairer G., Schlampp V. (2003) Ammoniten aus dem Ober-Oxfordium von Gräfenberg/Ofr. (Bimammatum-Zone, Hypselum-Subzone, semimammatum-Horizont) // Zitteliana. Bd.A43. S.17-43. pdf Shulgina N.I. (1974) Paleozoogeography of seas of Boreal Realm in Late Volgian, Beriassian and Valanginian time // Paleobiogeography of north of Eurasia in Mesozoic. Novosibirsk: Nauka. P.100-127. (Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR, Vol.80) [in Russian] pdf Zakharov V.A., Yudovny E.G. (1974) Conditions of sediment deposition and fauna existence in the Early Cretaceous sea of Khatanga depression // Paleobiogeography of north of Eurasia in Mesozoic. Novosibirsk: Nauka. P.127-174. (Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR, Vol.80) [in Russian] pdf Zakharov V.A., Rogov M.A., Dzyuba O.S., Kiselev D.N. (2008) The Second All-Russia Conference on the Jurassic System of Russia: Problems of Stratigraphy and Paleogeography // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.16. No.3. P.343–346. pdf Zakharov V.A., Rogov M.A. (2008) Let the Volgian stage stay in the Jurassic // Russian Geology and Geophysics. Vol.49. P.408–412. pdf Cox L. R. (1948) Bathonella and Viviparus // The geological magazine. Vol. 85, ¹5. P.313-315. pdf Cox L. R. (1950) Bathonian Viviparus-like gastropods // The geological magazine. Vol. 87, ¹3. P.228-230. pdf Dubar G. (1948) La faune domérienne du Jebel Bou-Dahar, près de Béni-Tajjite // Notes et mémoires du Service géologique du Maroc. ¹68. 250 pp., 94 figs., 30 pls. pdf Kolpenskaya N.N., Nikiforova E.V., Sochevanova O.A., Sey I.I., Kalacheva E.D. (2000) The Berriasian of the North Caucasus (Urukh section). Saint-Petersburg: VNIGRI Publ. 273 p. [in Russian] pdf Lahusen J. (1886) Die Inoceramen-Schichten an dem Olenek und der Lena // Mémoires de l'Académie impériale des sciences de St.-Petérsbourg. Sér. 7, t. 33, ¹7. 13 p., 2 figs., pls. 1, 2. pdf Lundgren B. (1883) Bemerkungen über die von der Schwedischen Expedition nach Spitzbergen 1882 gesammelten Jura- und Trias-Fossilien // Bihang till Kongliga svenska Vetenskaps-academiens handlingar. Bd. 8, ¹12. 22 pp., 2 pls. pdf Molostovsky E.A., Bogachkin A.B., Grebenjuk L.V., Fomin V.A., Frolov I.Yu., Orlova T.B., Baraboshkin E.Yu., Kuznetsova K.I. (2004) New data on stratigraphy of the Jurassic deposits of Middle Volga area resulting from studying of reference well no. 120 // in: Ivanov A.V., Musatov V.A. (Eds) Questions of stratigraphy of Volga and Peri-Caspian areas. Saratov: SGU Publ. P.155-168. [in Russian] pdf Reuss A. (1852) Ueber zwei neue Euomphalusarten des alpinen Lias // Palaeontographica. Bd. 3, Lief. 3. S.113-116, Taf.16. pdf Rosanow A. (1906) Sur la question de la subdivision des couches à Virgati dans les environs de Moscou // Annuaire géologique et minéralogique de la Russie. T.VIII. P.198-210. pdf Rosanow A. (1909) Sur la répartition de la zone à Cr. nodiger dans les environs de Moscou // Î ðàñïðîñòðàíåíèè çîíû Cr.nodiger â îêðåñòíîñòÿõ Ìîñêâû // Annuaire géologique et minéralogique de la Russie. T.ÕI. Livr.1-3. P.25-41. pdf Rotkyte L.M. (1976) Volgian ammonites from Baltics // Proc. Ac. Sci. USSR. V.230. no5. P.1193-1196. [in Russian] pdf Watson H. (1950) A note on Bathonian gastropods assigned to freshwater genera // The geological magazine. Vol. 88, ¹1. P.17-25, pl. 3. pdf Wilson E., Crick W. D. (1889) The Lias marlstone of Tilton, Leicestershire // The geological magazine. N. S., dec. 3, vol. 6, ¹7. P. 296-305, pl. 9; ¹8. P.337-342, pl. 10. pdf Yang Shen-qiu, Wang Hui-ju (1985) Jurassic-Cretaceous Nerinea from Xizang // Acta palaeontologica sinica. Vol.24, ¹4. P.403-412, 5 figs., pls. 1-3 [in Chinese] pdf Yen Teng-Chien (1948) On some Bathonian Mollusca from Skye // The geological magazine. Vol. 85, ¹3. P.167-171, pl. 11. pdf Yu Wen, Xia Jin-bao (1985) Late Jurassic – Early Cretaceous nerineids from Northern Xizang // Acta palaeontologica sinica. Vol. 24, ¹6. P.640-650, 6 figs., pls. 1-3. [in Chinese] pdf Yu Wen, Xia Jin-bao (1987) Middle and Late Jurassic nerineids from Northern Xizang // Acta palaeontologica sinica. Vol. 26, ¹2. P. 158-170, 12 figs., pls. 1-3. [in Chinese] pdf Part 62 - A special Aptychi paper collection (17.06.2008) Bartonék P., Šulgan F., Vašíček Z. (1982) Die Malm-Aptychen aus dem Fundorf Snežica (innere Klippenzone, Westkarpaten) // Sb. Vĕd. pr. VŠB Ostravĕ, Ř. horn.-geol. Roč. XXVIII. Čl.526. S.163-171., II Taf. pdf Kälin O., Patacca E., Renz O. (1979) Jurassic pelagic deposits from Southeastern Tuscany; aspects of sedimentation and new biostratigraphic data // Eclogae geologicae Helvetiae. V.72. no.3. Ð.715-762. pdf Khalilov A.G. (1978) Lower Cretaceous aptychi of Great Caucasus (Azerbaijanian part) // Bull. Ac. Sci. Azerb. SSR. Ser. Earth Sci. no.5. P.49-59. [in Russian] pdf Khudyaev J. (1932) On Upper Jurassic Cephalopoda from the Caucasus // Bulletins of the United Geological and Prospecting Service of U.S.S.R, V.LI. Livr.57. P.829-854. pdf Meyer H. v. (1831) Das Genus Aptychus // Verhandlungen der Königlich leopoldinisch-carolinischen Akademie der Naturforscher. Bd.15. Abth.2. S.125–170. pdf Trauth F. (1935) Die Punctaptychi des Oberjura und der Unterkreide // Jb. Geol. Bundesalst. Bd.LXXXV. S.309-333. pdf Trauth F. (1937) Die Praestriaptychi und Granulaptychi des Oberjura und der Unterkreide // Paläont. Z. Bd.19. S.134-162. pdf Turculeţ I. (1964) ”Stratele cu Aptychus” din chiuveta mezozoică a Rarăului // Anal. Şt. Univ. Iaşi., Secţ. II b. Geologie. T.X. P.45-70. pdf Turculeţ I. (1973) Presenţa Callovianului Inferior cu Bositra buchi (Roem.) în materialul exotic asociat wuldflişului Eocretacic din Cuveta Rarău // Anal. Ştiinţ. Univ. «Al.I.Cuza» din Iaşi., N. Ser., Secţ. II a. Geologie. T. XIX. P.151-154. pdf Turculeţ I. (1973) Lamellaptychus praecuneiformis une nouvelle espèce d’aptychus du Malm de la region de Rarău (Carpates orientales roumaines) // Anal. Ştiinţ. Univ. «Al.I.Cuza» din Iaşi., N. Ser., Secţ. II a. Geologie. T. XIX. P.155-158. pdf Turculeţ I. (1974) Punctaptychus rectecostatus Cuzzi, 1961 in Stratele cu Aptychus din Romania // Anal. Ştiinţ. Univ. «Al.I.Cuza» din Iaşi., N. Ser., Secţ. II a. Geologie. T.XX. P.79-82. pdf Turculeţ I. (1982) Asupra validităţii genului Punctaptychus // Stud. si cerc. geol., geofiz., geogr. Ser. Geol. T.27. P.106-117. pdf Checa A., Olóriz F. (1986) Evolutionary trends in Oxfordian and Kimmeridgian Subbetic Aspidoceratinae (Southern Spain). A proposition of Null Hypotheses about the evolutionary course in a highly significant group of tethydian Upper Jurassic ammonites // Boll. Soc. Paleont. Ital. V.24. no.2-3. P.145-159. pdf Dagis A.A. (1976) Late Pliensbachian ammonites of the North Siberia // Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch. Ac. Sci. USSR. Issue 309. 79 p. [in Russian] pdf Donze P., Enay R. (1961) Les cephalopodes du tithonique inferieur de la Croix-de-Saint-Concors pres Chambery (Savoie) // Trav. Lab. Géol. Lyon. N.S. no.7. 236 p. pdf Enay R., Cecca F. (1986) Structure et évolution des populations tithoniques du genre d’ammonite téthysien Haploceras Zittel, 1868 // Atti Ist Conv. Fossili Evoluzione Ambiente. Pergola 25-28 ottobre 1984. P.37-53. pdf Fischer H. (1909) Notes sur quelques coquilles fossiles des terrains jurassiques // Journal de conchyliologie. Vol.56. No.4. P.256-270. pdf Hantzpergue P. (1983) Précisions nouvelles sur la limite Kimméridgien-Portlandien sensu gallico // C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris., sér. II. T.296. no.23. Ð.1803-1805. pdf Huckriede R. (1967) Molluskenfaunen mit limnischen und brakischen Elementen aus Jura, Serpulit und Wealden NW-Deutschlands und ihre paläogeographische Bedeutung // Beihefte zum geologischen Jahrbuch. H.67. 263 S. pdf Krenkel E. (1915) Die Kelloway-Fauna von Papilani in Westrussland // Palaeontographica. Bd. 61. Lief.5-6. S.191-363. pdf Krymholz G.Ya., Zakharov E.F. (1971) Bathonian ammonites of Kugitang // Paleontological basis of reference sections of the Jurassic System of Uzbekistan and adjacent regions. Publication no.10. Leningrad: Nedra. P.4-40. [in Russian] pdf Lycett J. (1881) Note on the generic distinctness of Purpuroidea and Purpura, with remarks upon the purpuroid shells figured in the Geol. Mag. Plate VIII. Decade II. Vol. VII. 1880 // The geological magazine. Dec.2, vol. 8, no.11. P.498-502. pdf Makowski H. (1962) Problem of sexual dimorphism in ammonites // Paleont. Polonica. no.12. 92 p. pdf Makowski H. (1971) Some remarks on the ontogenetic development and sexual dimorphism in the Ammonoides // Acta geol. Pol. V.21. no.3. Ð.321-340. pdf Mojsisovics E. von (1871) IV. Ueber das Belemnitiden-Geschlecht Aulacoceras Fr. v. Hauer. // Jb. k.-k. Geol. Reichsanst. Bd.XXI. S.41-58. pdf Neumayr M. (1871) Jurastudien. 3. Die Phylloceraten des Dogger und Malm // Jb. k.-k. Geol. Reichsanst. Bd. XXI. Hft. III. S. 297-354. + Neumayr M. (1871) Jurastudien. 4. Die Vertretung der Oxfordgruppe im östlichen Theile der mediterranen Provinz // Jb. k.-k. Geol. Reichsanst. Bd. XXI. Hft. III. S. 355-378. pdf Neumayr M. (1879) Zur Kenntniss der Fauna des untersten Lias in der Nordalpen // Abhandlungen der koeniglich-kaiserlichen geologischen Reichsanstalt. Bd 7. H.5. S.1-46. pdf Nikitenko B., Pestchevitskaya E., Lebedeva N., Ilyina V. (2008) Micropalaeontological and palynological analyses across the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary on Nordvik Peninsula, Northeast Siberia // Newsl. Stratigr. V.42. no.3. P.181–222. pdf Permyakov V.V., Sapunov I.G., Teslenko Yu.V., Chumachenko P.V. (1986) Correlation of Jurassic deposits of Black Sea coast of Bulgaria and Ukraine. Kiev: Inst. Geol. Sci., Ac.Sci. UkrSSR. 55 p. [in Russian] pdf Renz O., Habicht K. (1985) A correlation of the Tethys Maiolica Formation of the Breggia section (southern Switzerland) with Early Cretaceous coccolith zones of site 534A, DSDP leg 76 in the western Atlantic // Ecl.geol.Helv. V.78. P.383-431. pdf Sachs V.N. (1976) Stratigraphy of the Jurassic System of the north of the USSR. Moscow: Nauka publ. 436 p. [in Russian] pdf Schlosser M. (1881) Die Fauna des Kelheimer Diceras-Kalkes. Erste Abtheilung: Vertebrata, Crustacea, Cephalopoda und Gastropoda // Palaeontographica. Bd.28, Lief. 2. S.45-109. pdf Smelror M., Kelly S.R.A., Dypvik H., Mørk A., Nagy J., Tsikalas F. (2001) Mjølnir (Barents Sea) meteorite impact ejecta offers a Volgian-Ryazanian boundary marker // Newsl. Stratigr. V.38. no.2/3. P.129-140. pdf Stanton T. W. (1895) Contributions to the Cretaceous paleontology of the Pacific Coast. The fauna of the Knoxville beds // Bulletin of the United States Geological Survey. No.133. 132 p. pdf Stefanov J. (1961) Ammonoid operculums (Aptychi) from the Lower Cretaceous of Bulgaria // Travaux sur la géologie de Bulgarie. Série paleontology. 1961. Vol.3. P.209-235. [in Bulgarian] pdf Vacek M. (1879) Ueber vorarlberger Kreide // Jahrbuch der kaiserlich-königlichen geologischen Reichsanstalt. Bd.29, H.4. S.659-758. pdf Weaver C. E. (1931) Paleontology of the Jurassic and Cretaceous of west central Argentina // Memoirs of the University of Washington. Vol. 1. xvi+569 p. pdf Wilson E. (1887) British Liassic Gasteropoda // The geological magazine. N.S., dec. 3, vol. 4, no.5. P.193-202. + Wilson E. (1887) British Liassic Gasteropoda // The geological magazine. N. S., dec. 3, vol. 4, no.6. P.258-262. pdf Zakharov V .A. (1963) On Late Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous oysters in Arctic seas of Siberia // Paleont. Journ. No.4. P.44-52. [in Russian] pdf Zakharov V.A., Zanin Yu.N., Zamirailova A.G. (1998) First finding of trace fossil in the highly carbonaceous black shales of the Bazhenovka Formation in West Siberia // Russ. Geol. Geophys. V.39. no.3. P.402-405. [in Russian] pdf Zeiss A. (1983) Zur Frage der Äquivalenz der Stufen Tithon/ Berrias / Wolga/Portland in Eurasien und Amerika. Ein Bietrag zur Klärung der weltweuten Korrelation der Jura-/Kreide-Grenzschichten im marinen Bereich // Zitteliana. V.10. S. 427-438. pdf Zeiss A. (1991) Ein neuer Aspidoceras-Fund aus dem Oberen Jura Norddeutschlands und seine Bedeutung für die Biostratigraphie des norddeutschen Kimmeridge // Osnabrücker naturwiss. Mitt. Bd.17. S.87-94. pdf Zittel K., Goubert E. (1861) Description des fossiles du Coral-rag de Glos // Journal de conchyliologie. Vol.9. no.2 (= sér. 3, t.1, no.2). P.192-208. pdf Akramhodzhaev A.M., Mirkamalov H.H., Ahmedov P.U., Korsun’ V.V., Abdullaev G.S. (1982) Stratigraphical and facial schemes of the Late Jurassic carbonate formations of the West Uzbekistan // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Ò. 57. Issue 6. P.53-62.[in Russian] pdf Andelković M.Ž. (1966) Amoniti iz slojeva sa Aspidoceras acanthicum Stare Planine (istočna Srbija) // Palaeont. Jugoslav. Sv.6. 136 S. pdf Besmaternyh E.F., Shipelkevich Yu.V., Alehin S.V. (1986) Jurassic assemblages of north of Pechora depression by seismic reflection method of common dates points // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Ò. 61. Âûï. 5. Ñ. 90-93. [in Russian] pdf Besnosov N.V., Mikhailova I.A. (1984) Higher taxa of the Jurassic and Cretaceous Phylloceratida // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Ò.59. Issue 3. P.82-91. [in Russian] pdf Besnosov N.V., Mikhailova I.A. (1984) Higher taxa of the Jurassic and Cretaceous Lytoceratida // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Ò. 60. Issue 3. P.100-113. [in Russian] pdf Bilik O.D., Makridin V.P., Migachova E.E., Sterlin B.P., Sukhorsi R.F. (1963) For stratigraphy of the Jurassic deposits of Western Ukrainian // Geological Journal (Ukrainian). Ò.XXIII. Issue 5. [in Ukrainian] pdf Boule M. (1937) Types du Prodrome de paléontologie stratigraphique de d’Orbigny // Annales de paléontologie. T.26. fasc.1-2. P.17-48. pdf Bourillot R., Neige P., Pierre A., Durlet C. (2008) Early-Middle Jurasic Lytoceratid ammonites with constrictions from Morocco: palaeobiogeographical and evolutionary implications // Palaeontology. Vol. 51, Part 3. P.597–609. pdf Bragin N.Yu. (1993) Stratigraphy of the Jurassic-Lower Cretaceous cherty-terrigenous deposits of the Promorie (Gorbuschino member) // Stratigraphy. Geological Correlation. Vol..1. no.2. P.93-99. [in Russian] pdf Bragin N.Yu., Krylov K.A. (1999) Stratigraphy and depositional conditions of cherty-terrigenous Jurassic deposits of the South-West Cyprus // Stratigraphy. Geological Correlation. Vol.7. no.4. P.29-39. [in Russian] pdf Cottreau J. (1932) Types du Prodrome de paléontologie stratigraphique universelle de d'Orbigny. Vol. II // Annales de paleontology. T.20. Fasc.3-4. P.165-184. pdf Dolitskaya I.V., Kanevskaya R.I., Karceva O.A., Kondratiev A.N,m Pozemova L.S. (1980) Upper Triassic – Lower Jurassic deposits of South Emba, north-west Usturt and Bizachi peninsula // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.55. Issue 3. P.36-44. [in Russian] pdf Fischer J.C. (1969) Géologie, paléontologie et paléoécologie du Bathonien au Sud-Ouest du massif ardennais // Mémoires du Muséum national d'histoire naturelle de Paris. N.S., sér C, sciences de la terre, T.20, fasc. unique. 319 p pdf Frolov V.T., Bondarenko N.A. (2005) Caucasian formational line. Paper 1. Lower and Middle Jurassic // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.80. Issue 1. P.13-25. [in Russian] pdf Gerelceceg L. (1992) Jurassic Charophyta algae from the lake deposits of Shara-Teg field (Mongolia) // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.67. Issue 5. P.122-125. [in Russian] pdf Kamyshan V.P., Babanova L.I. (1973) Middle Jurassic and Upper Jurassic brachiopods of the north-west Caucasus and Mountain Crimea. Kharkov: Vysha Shkola. 176 p. [in Russian] pdf Kaptarenko-Chernousova O.K., Voronova M.A., Suprunyuk K.S., Shaikin I.M., Yamnichenko I.Ì. (1967) On stratigraphy of the Upper Jurassic – Lower Cretaceous of the south-west part of the Dnepr-Donets depression // Geological Journal (Ukrainian) Vol.27. Issue 2. P.62-70. [in Ukrainian] pdf Karnyushina E.E. (2003) Cherty rocks of oil-bearing Bazhenovo Formation of the Krasnoleninsk arch (Western Siberia) // Bull. Moscow Univ. Ser.4. Geology. no.6. P.19-27. [in Russian] pdf Karnyushina E.E., Korobova N.A., Korzun A.L. (2005) Lithofacial prognosis of the structure of productive layer of Potanay oil field (Western Siberia) // Bull. Moscow Univ. Ser.4. Geology. no.2. P.38-48. [in Russian] pdf Kazakova V.P. (1975) Staufenia (Costileioceras) sinon from the Aalenian deposits of Northern Caucasus // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.50. Issue 2. P.103-116. [in Russian] pdf Kazakova V.P. (1984) On the ranges of some Domerian ammonoids in Caucasus and other regions // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.59. Issue 1. P.98-107. [in Russian] pdf Kazakova V.P. (1987) Toarcian Hildoceratids (Ammonoidea) from the Dzhigiat Formation of area between rivers Bolshoi Zelenchuk and Kuban’ (Northern Caucasus) // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.62. Issue 1. P.86-102. [in Russian] pdf Kazakova V.P., Guschin A.I., Panov D.I. (1986) Upper Pliensbachian ammonoids and the age of the lower horizons of the Lower Jurassic deposits of Eastern Caucasus (on Daghestan territory) // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.61. Issue 4. P.61-78. [in Russian] pdf Klikushin V.G. (1984) Biometric reconstructions of columns of fossil sea lillies // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser. geol. Vol.59. Issue 3. P.91-101. [in Russian] pdf Konashov V.G. (1964) New marker horizon at the base of the Toarcian Stage within Donets Jurassic // Geological Journal (Ukrainian). Vol.24. Issue 2. P.81. [in Ukrainian] pdf Konashov V.G., Yamnichenko I.M. (1969) New data on Burkhanovo Formation of the Donets Jurassic // Geological Journal (Ukrainian). Vol.29. Issue 6. P.92-95. [in Ukrainian] pdf Korenkova E.A. (2002) Secondary mineralization of the Lower Jurassic collectors of Talino oil field // Bull. Moscow Univ. Ser.4. Geology. no.5. P.48-51. [in Russian] pdf Kudernatsch F. (1852) Die Ammoniten von Swinitza // Abhandlungen der koeniglich-kaiserlichen geologischen Reichsanstalt. Bd.1. Abt.2. no.1. 16 S., 4 Taf. pdf Kuleva G.V., Yanochkina Z.A., Bukina T.F. (1996) Palaeoecosystem of the Volga shales bearing basin during the Dorsoplanites panderi Chron // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.4. no.3. P.30-37. [in Russian] pdf Kunin N.Ya., Kynev V.I. (1990) Seismoquants and analysis of the Jurassic deposits of southern margin of Meziy Plate by seismic data // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.65. Issue 5. P. 40-45. [in Russian] pdf Kuznetsov V.G. (1991) Silica formations of the Oxfordian carbonate deposits of the South Osetia // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.66. Issue 4. P.110-116. [in Russian] pdf Kuznetsova K.I. (1994) Evolution of the Jurassic Tethyan foraminifera // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.2. no.1. P.86-94. [in Russian] pdf Kuznetsova K.I., Bragin N.Yu., Voznesensky A.I., Tekin U.K. (2003) Planctonic and benthonic foraminifera cosmopolite foraminiferal assemblages of the Jurassic of Central Turkey // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.11. no.5. P.40-57. [in Russian] pdf Lashmanov V.I., Zaydis B.B. (1971) Geology and geochronology of the Upper Jurassic deposits of Marmarosh massive // Geological Journal (Ukrainian). Vol.32. Issue 1. P. 55-66. [in Ukrainian] pdf Longinova E.A. (1998) Perspectives of usage of the Jurassic coals of the Shurbakol field for hydrogenation // Bull. Moscow Univ. Ser.4. Geology. no.1. P.69-71. [in Russian] pdf Meek F.B., Gabb W.M. (1864) Palaeontology of California. Volume I. Philadelphia: Caxton Press of Sherman and Co. xx+243 pp., 3 figs., 32 pls. pdf Meledina S.V., Ilyina V.I., Nalnyaeva T.I. (1998) Parallel biostratigraphical scales of the Boreal Bathonian and Callovian of the Pechora North as a tool for interregional correlations // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.6. no.3. P.29-42. [in Russian] pdf Mikhailova I.A. (1982) Method of the onthogenetical studying of Ammonoidea // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.3. P.107-114. [in Russian] pdf Mileev V.S., Rosanov S.B., Baraboshkin E.Yu, Nikitin M.Yu., Shalimov I.V. (1995) Position of Upper Jurassic deposits within framework of the Mountain Crimea // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser. geol. Vol.70. Issue 1. P.22-31. [in Russian] pdf Naidin D.P., Baraboshkin E.Yu. (1994) On using of stratigraphical data from the Russian Platform for reconstructions of the Jurassic and Cretaceous eustatic sea level oscillations // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.69. Issue 5. P.118-127. [in Russian] pdf Nikitenko B.L. (1994) Lower and Middle Jurassic ostracods of north of Siberia: major patterns of evolution and zonal scale // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.2. no.4. P.38-55. [in Russian] pdf Nikitenko B.L. (2008) Paleobiogeography of the Lower Jurassic and Aalenian of Arctic by microbenthos (foraminifers and ostracods) // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.16. no.1. P.63-84. [in Russian] pdf Oppel A. (1856) Die Juraformation Englands, Frankreichs und des südwestlichen Deutschlands // Jahreshefte des Vereins für vaterländische Naturkunde in Württemberg. Jahr.12. S.121-556. pdf Pankyv A.M., Sterlin B.P., Thorzhewvsky S.A. (1963) Section of the Mesozoic deposits of Kharkov reference well // Geological Journal (Ukrainian). P.96-99. [in Ukrainian] pdf Panov D.I. (1988) Structural-facial zoning of Great Caucasus during the early Alpian stage of its development (Early and Middle Jurassic) // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.63. Issue 1. P.13-24. [in Russian] pdf Panov D.I. (2003) Problem of the correlation of Lower-Middle deposits of Great Caucasus // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.11. no.1. P.64-77. [in Russian] pdf Panov D.I., Gushin A.I. (1993) Stratigraphy of the Lower-Middle Jurassic deposits of the northern slope of eastern Caucasus (Avgali-Khiva zone) // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.68. Issue 1. P.48-64. [in Russian] pdf Panov D.I., Prutsky N.I. (1983) Stratigraphy of the Lower-Middle Jurassic deposits of north-west Caucasian // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.58. Issue 1. P.94-112. [in Russian] pdf Panov D.I., Shihanov S.E., Belenev P.O. (2005) Stages of development of the Russian Plate during the Jurassic period and their correlation with stages of development of the Crimea and Caucasus // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.80. Issue 1. P.26-36. [in Russian] pdf Podgorny I.I. (2003) Upper Jurassic volcanogenic-sedimentary deposits of the South-Anui suture (West Chukotka) // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.78. Issue 5. P.24-30. [in Russian] pdf Polyanski B.V., Safronov D.S., Sikstel’ T.A. (1975) Upper Triassic and Jurassic deposits of the south-east Iran (Kerman area) // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.50. Issue 6. P.5-15. [in Russian] pdf Radyushkina T.T. (1980) Aalenian deposits of the Usturt // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.55. Issue 1. P.51-57. [in Russian] pdf Radyushkina T.T. (1982) Bathonian deposits of the Usturt // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.57. Issue 2. P.61-68. [in Russian] pdf Radyushkina T.T. Tarasova L.O. (1986) Callovian deposits of the Eastern Usturt and Western Peri-Aral area // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.61. Issue 5. P.67-74. [in Russian] pdf Rasnitsyn A.P. (1983) Hymenopteran insecta in the Jurassic of the Eastern Siberia // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.58. Issue 5. P.85-94. [in Russian] pdf Sachs V.N. (2007) Selected papers in 2 vol.. Vol.1. Biostratigraphy and palaeobiogeography of the Mesozoic of Siberia (resp. ed. acad. A.E. Kontorovich). Novosibirsk: Geo. 643 p. pdf CONTENTS: Section 1. Regional geology 1. Works of the Alazeya geological expedition at 1936 year [in Russian] 2. Terra incognita in the north-east part of Yakutia [in Russian] 3. Geological study and geological map of the Soviet Arctic [in Russian] 4. Findings of new horizons of Mesozoic in North-Siberian lowlandin the upper Kheta river [in Russian] 5. Scheme of stratigraphy of the Upper Cretaceous deposits of Khatanga depression [in Russian] 6. On tectonic development of Khatanga depression during the Mesozoic era [in Russian] 7. For the question about distribution and stratigraphical significance of the Lower Cretaceous belemnites at north of Siberia [in Russian] 8. Stratigraphy of Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous deposits of the Khatanga depression [in Russian] 9. Belemnite Assemblages from the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary beds in the Boreal Realm 10. Paleontology, stratigraphy and palaeobiogeography of Mesozoic, Paleogene and Neogene of the Siberia and Far East [in Russian] Section 2. Biostratigraphy of Mesozoic and Cenozoic of Siberia 11. New in geology of Arctic [in Russian] 12. Stratigraphy of the Jurassic and Cretaceous deposits of central sector of Soviet Arctic [in Russian] 13. New data on Lower and Middle Jurassic belemnite faunas of Siberia [in Russian] 14. On possibility of using of the general stratigraphical scale for subdivision of the Jurassic deposits of Siberia [in Russian] 15. Cretaceous System in Siberia. Proposals on stage and zonal subdivision [in Russian] 16. Uber die Anwendungsmoglichkeit der allgemeinen Juragliederung auf die Juraablagerungen Sibiriens 17. On allocation of the Berriassian Stage within the Cretaceous System [in Russian] 18. Volgian Stage in Siberia [in Russian] 19. New zones of the Neocomian and boundary of Berriassian and Valanginian Stages in Siberia [in Russian] 20. On range and position of the Callovian Stage in Arctic [in Russian] 21. Basic problems of the Upper Volgian, Berriasian and Valanginian stratigraphy of the Boreal zone 22. Valanginian Stage of the Boreal Belt [in Russian] 23. Zonal stratigraphy of the Jurassic and Neocomian of the Boreal Belt [in Russian] Section 3. Palaeogeography, palaeoclimatology, palaeobiogeography 24. For perception of the Late Tertiary history of the North polar basin [in Russian] 25. Chief problems of the history of geological development of the Arctic during the Mesozoic Era [in Russian] 26. Some considerations on geological history of the Arctic [in Russian] 27. Palaeogeography of the Khatanga depression and adjacent areas during the Jurassic and Cretaceous Periods [in Russian] 28. Geological history of the Arctic Ocean during the Mesozoic Era [in Russian] 29. Some problems of the palaeogeography of the Jurassic Period in connection with investigation of belemnite faunas of Siberia [in Russian] 30. New data on the history of geological development of the Arctic ocean [in Russian] 31. Palaeogeography of the Arctic in the Jurassic and Cretaceous Periods [in Russian] 32. Palaeogeographical maps-schemes of the Asia part of the USSR for ages of the Early and Late Triassic (Induan and Carnian ages) [in Russian] 33. On connection of the Jurassic and Cretaceous sea basins on north and south of Eurasia [in Russian] 34. Climates of the Jurassic and Cretaceous Periods on north of the USSR by palaeotemperature determinations [in Russian] 35. Determination of temperatures of growth of some modern and fossil mollusks by Î18/Î16 ratio within their skeletal structures [in Russian] 36. Results of the palaeomagnetic investigations of the Mesozoic and Cenozoic of Siberia [in Russian] 37. Determinations of Late Jurassic and Early Cretaceous palaeotemperatures by isotope composition of oxygen within belemnite rostra [in Russian] 38. Some results of palaeomagnetic investigations of Mesozoic and Cenozoic of Siberia [in Russian] 39. Changes of composition of belemnite assemblages on the boundary between Jurassic and Cretaceous Periods in the Arctic- and Boreal-Atlantic zoogeographical realms [in Russian] 40. The Volgian Stage and position of the Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary in Arctic zoogeographical realm [in Russian] 41. Problem of Neogene and Quaternary Periods in light of the palaeomagnetic data [in Russian] 42. Some problems of palaeotemperature analysis (by belemnite guards) [in Russian] 43. Palaeozoogeography of seas of the Boreal Belt during Jurassic and Neocomian [in Russian] 44. Problem of continent displacement in the Jurassic and Cretaceous Periods by palaeobiogeographical data [in Russian] 45. Magnesium and strontium within belemnite rostra – indicator of the water temperature of ancient sea basins [in Russian] 46. Some common questions of palaeogeography and palaeobiogeography of the Mesozoic Era [in Russian] 47. For method of preparation of palaeogeographical maps [in Russian] 48. About the nature of the concentric lamination in the belemnite rostra [in Russian] 49. Palinology and palaeogeography [in Russian] 50. Some aspects of geological development of north of Eurasia (in connection with plate tectonics) [in Russian] Sachs V.N. (2007) Selected papers in 2 vol.. Vol.2. Staging of the development of biosphere and organic world in the Mesozoic (resp. ed. acad. A.E. Kontorovich). Novosibirsk: Geo. 339 p. pdf CONTENTS: Section 1. Mesozoic history of the West-Siberian sedimentary basin and perspectives of its oil-and-gas bearing 1. Kaolins in the north of West-Siberian depression and their implication for the cognition of structure of this area [in Russian] 2. Possible source rocks at forming of Jurassic and Cretaceous deposits of Ust’-Enissei depression [in Russian] 3. For question of perspectives of gas- and oil-content of the Ust’-Enissei depression [in Russian] 4. Some questions of the stratigraphy and facial characteristics of the Mesozoic deposits of West-Siberian depression [in Russian] 5. On correlation of the general and regional stratigraphical scales [in Russian] 6. New data on Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary beds of the West Siberia [in Russian] 7. On formational subdivision of the Jurassic System in the east part of the Enissei-Khatanga depression [in Russian] 8. Bazhenovo (Volgian – Berriassian) sea of the West Siberia [in Russian] Section 2. Staging of the development of organic world and biosphere evolution 9. Late Mesozoic stage of the palaeogeographical development [in Russian] 10. On influence of the Mediterranean and Pacific faunas on forming of the Late Jurassic assemblages of cephalopod mollusks of the Arctic [in Russian] 11. L'evolution des Belemnites a la fin du Jurassique et au debut du Cretace 12. Problems of the staging in the development of the life and zonal stratigraphy of the Mesozoic [in Russian] 13. Belemnoidea of the Late Jurassic and Neocomian seas of the Boreal Belt [in Russian] 14. Staging of the development of organic world in the past [in Russian] 15. Modern conceptions about development of the fauna and zonal stratigraphy of the Jurassic and Neocomian of the Boreal Belt [in Russian] 16. Palaeoecology of the Arctic basin in the Jurassic and Neocomian [in Russian] 17. Evolution of the biosphere [in Russian] Section 3. Redistribution of the water resources of Siberian rivers 18. Tasks of the scientific investigations in Siberia under development of questions of the redistribution of the part of flow of rivers in the Middle Asia [in Russian] 19. New data about development of the shelf relief of Siberia during the Mesozoic Era [in Russian] 20. Questions of territorial redistribution and protection of the water resources of Siberia [in Russian] 21. Tasks of Siberian scientists in investigations in problem of redistribution of river flow in Siberia [in Russian] 22. Water resources and their redistribution [in Russian] Saltykov V.F., Kiseleva O.I. (2006) Middle Jurassic conti nental deposits of the Gnilushkino Formation of the Volga area // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.81. Issue 1. P.16-35. [in Russian] pdf Shevchenko V.I. (1992) Formational conditions of the Upper Jurassic chemogenic deposits of Peri-Caucasus // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.67. Issue 2. P.104-119. [in Russian] pdf Sianisyan S.S., Minin A.I., Mosyakin A.Yu. (1992) Bioherm massifs of the Upper Jurassic of northern slope of Terek-Caspian depression // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.67. Issue 6. P.48-53. [in Russian] pdf Sinichenkova N.D. (1982) Systematic position of the Jurassic caddis flies Mesoleuctra gracilis Br., Redt., Gangl. and Platyperla platypoda Br., Redt., Gangl. and their stratigraphical range // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.57. Issue 4. P.112-124. [in Russian] pdf Stanislavsky F.A. (1953) Upper Triassic and Jurassic flora of Great Donbass // Geological Journal (Ukrainian). Vol.13. Issue 4. P.59-65. [in Ukrainian] pdf Stroganova T.S. (2002) Fluidodynamics of the Cretaceous and Jurassic deposits of the Surgut arch of Western Siberia // Bull. Moscow Univ. Ser.4. Geology. no.4. P.45-50. [in Russian] pdf Thevenin A. (1907) Types du Prodrome de paléontologie stratigraphique universelle de d'Orbigny. Vol. I // Annales de paléontologie. T.2. Fasc.2. P.89-96., + Thevenin A. (1907) Types du Prodrome de paléontologie stratigraphique universelle de d'Orbigny. Vol. I // Annales de paléontologie. T.2, fasc.4. P. pdf Timirbekova U.T., Magomedov A.M. (1975) The genus Nubecularia and its new representatives from the Late Bajocian of the Daghestan // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.6. P.111-123. [in Russian] pdf Tkachenko T.O. (1957) On the lithology of Jurassic deposits of the Dnepr-Donets depression // Geological Journal (Ukrainian). Vol. XVII. Issue 1. P.50-63. [in Russian] pdf Tuchkova M.I., Karpova G.V., Pokrovskaya E.V. (2004) Associations of the authigenic clay minerals in the sandstones of the Lower and Middle Jurassic of Great Caucasus // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.79. Issue 3. P.53-66. [in Russian] pdf Usenko I.S., Yamnichenko I.M. (1952) Jurassic tufagenous rocks of the NW continuation of the Donbass // Geological Journal (Ukrainian). Vol. XII. Issue 2. P.48-50. [in Russian] pdf Vishnevskaya V.S., Pralnikova I.E. (1999) Jurassic radiolarians of the north of Russia // Stratigraphy. Geological Correlation. Vol.7. no.5. P.64-83. [in Russian] pdf Viskova L.A. (2006) New data on Middle Jurassic Bryozoa of the centre of European part of Russia // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.81. Issue 4. P.49-59. [in Russian] pdf Viskova L.A. (2008) New stenolaemate bryozoans from the Jurassic of the center of European part of Russia (Moscow, Moscow Suburbans and Kostroma region) // Paleont. Journ. no.2. P.46-53. pdf Voznesensky A.I., Gorbachik T.N., Kuznetsova K.I. (2002) Jurassic and Cretaceous basins of the south-east part of Lesser Caucasus: depositional conditions and foraminiferal assemblages // Stratigraphy. Geological Correlation. Vol.10. no.3. P.53-65. [in Russian] pdf Yahimovich N.N. (1996) On subdivision of the Jurassic deposits of Tanalyk-Baymak depression on the South Ural // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.71. Issue 3. P.56-67. [in Russian] pdf Yamnichenko I.M. (1950) On the age of the youngest marine Jurassic deposits of the Dnepr-Donets depression // Geological Journal (Ukrainian). Vol. X. Issue 4. P.67-71. [in Ukrainian] pdf Yamnichenko I.M., Kaptarenko-Chernousova O.K., Tkachenko T.O. (1951) Lower Jurassic deposits of the upper Samara river // Geological Journal (Ukrainian). Vol.XI. Issue 2. P.14-20. [in Ukrainian] pdf Zakharov V.A., Rogov M.A. (2008) The Upper Volgian Substage in Northeast Siberia (Nordvik Peninsula) and Its Panboreal Correlation Based on Ammonites // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.16. no.4. P.423–436. pdf Zakharov Yu.D., Shkolnik E.L. (1993) Role of ammonoid remains in the phosphatogenesis of Late Paleozoic and Mesozoic // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, ser.geol. Vol.68. Issue 2. P.72-82. [in Russian] pdf Aguirre Urreta M.B., Riccardi A.C. (1989) El género Lithancylus Casey (Ammonoidea) en el Aptiano Superior de Patagonia // Notas del Museo de la Plata. T.21 (Paleontología n.107). P.195-207. pdf Arkadiev V.V. (2008) Representatives of the Family Bochianitidae (Ammonoidea) from the Lower Cretaceous of the Crimean Mountains // Paleontological Journal. Vol.42. No.5. P.468–478. pdf Arkad’ev V.V., Bogdanova T.N., Lobacheva S.V., Kalacheva E.D., Sey I.I. (2008) Berriasian Stage of the Crimean Mountains: Zonal Subdivisions and Correlation // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.16. no.4. P.400–422. pdf Barthel K.W. (1975) Isterites gen.nov (Ammonitina) // J.Paleont. V.49. P.426. pdf Bizikov V.A. (2008) Evolution of form and function of shell of Cephalopod mollusks from the subclassis Coleoidea. Abstract of DSc Thesis in Biology. Moscow: VNIRO. 52 p. [in Russian] pdf Collignon M. (1960) Atlas du fossiles caractéristiques de Madagascar. Fasc.6. (Tithonique). Rép. Malgache Serv. Géol. Tananarive. Pl. CXXIV-CLXXV. pdf Gründel J., Parent H., Cocca S.E., Cocca R. (2007): Marine Jurassic gastropods of Argentina. IV A new species from the Middle Tithonian (Internispinosum Biozone) of Barda Negra. southern Neuquén-Mendosa Basin // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Abh., Bd.245. P.143-146. pdf Krantz F. (1928) La fauna del Titono superior y medio en la parte meridional de la provincia de Mendoza // Actas Academia Nacional de Ciencias de Córdoba. T. 10. P.9-57. pdf Leanza H.A. (1975) Himalayites andinus n.sp. (Ammonitina) del Tithoniano superior de Nequén, Argentina // Actas del Premer Congreso Argentino de Paleontología y Estratigrafía., Tucuman, 12-16 agosto 1974. T1. Tucuman: Asoc.Pal.Argent. P.581-588. pdf Leanza H.A., Zeiss A. (1991) On the ammonite fauna of the lithographic limestones from the Zapala region (Neuquén province, Argentina), with the description of a new genus // Zbl. Geol. Paläont. Hft.1. P.1841-1850. pdf Miquel S.E., Parent H. (1996) Moluscos gasteropodos de la provincial de Santa Fe, Argentina // Malacological review. V.29. P.107-112. pdf Miquel S.E., Parent H., Scarabino F. (1995) Achatinoidea introducidos en la Argentina y el Uruguay (Mollusca: Gastropoda: Stylommataphorida) // Neotropica. V.41. P.105-106. pdf Mitta V.V., Besnosov N.V. (2007) Jurassic System. Cephalopods // In: Kim A.I. et al (eds). Palaeontological atlas of Phanerozoic faunas and floras of Uzbekistan. Vol.II. Mesozoic and Cenozoic. Tashkent. P. 26-41, Pl.9-19.+ Troitzky V.I., Kurbatov V.V., Pak V.S. (2007) Jurassic System. Outline of stratigraphy // In: Kim A.I. et al (eds). Palaeontological atlas of Phanerozoic faunas and floras of Uzbekistan. Vol.II. Mesozoic and Cenozoic. Tashkent. P.8-12. pdf Parent H. (1997) Ontogeny and sexual dimorphism of Eurycephalites gottschei (Tornquist) (Ammonoidea) of the Andean Lower Callovian (Argentine, Chile) // Geobios. V.30. no.3. P.407-419., 6 fig. pdf Parent H. (1998) Upper Bathonian and lower Callovian ammonites from Chacay Melehué (Argentina) // Acta Palaeont. Pol. V.43. no.1. P.69-130. pdf Parent H. (2001) Peronoceras pacificum Hillebrandt en calizas toarcianas de la Formación Los Patos, San Juan (Jurasico inferior, Argentina) // Rev. Paléobiol. V.20. no.1. P.39-44. pdf Parent H. (2003) Taxonomic and biostratigraphic re-evaluation of Perisphinctes internispinosus Krantz, 1926 (Upper Jurassic, Ammonoidea) // Paläontologische Zeitschrift. Bd.77. Nr.2. P.353-360. pdf Parent H. (2003) The Ataxioceratid ammonite fauna of the Tithonian (Upper Jurassic) of Casa Pincheira, Mendoza (Argentina) // in: Parent H., Meléndez G., Olóriz (eds.). Jurassic of South America. J. South Amer. Earth Sci., Spec. Issue. V.16., P.143-165., 13 fig. pdf Parent H., Capello O.D. (1999) Amonites del Tithoniano inferior de Casa Pincheira, Mendosa (Argentina) // Rev. Paléobiol. T.18. no.1. Ð.347-353. pdf Parent H., Schweigert G., Melendez G. (2006) Oxfordian perisphinctid ammonites from Chacay Melehué, Argentina // Paläontologische Zeitschrift. Bd.80. no.4. P.307-324. pdf Steuer A. (1921) Estratos Jurásicos Argentinos. Contribución al conocimiento de la Geología y Paleontología de los Andes Argentinos entre el río Grande y el río Atuel // Actas Academia Nacional de Ciencias de Córdoba. T.7. No2. P.25-128. pdf Azbel A.Ya., Grigelis A.A. (Eds.) (1991) Practical manual on microfauna of the USSR. V. 5. Mesozoic foraminifers. Leningrad: Nedra, 1991. 375 p. [in Russian] pdf Blake J. F. (1905-1907) A monograph of the fauna of the Cornbrash // Palaeontographical Society. Monographs. Vols. 59, 61. 106 pp., 9 pls. (Vol. 59: p. 1-100, pls. 1-9: 11.1905; Vol. 61: p. 101-106) pdf Bulynnikova S.P., Komissarenko V.K., Belousova N.A., Bogomyakova E.D., Ryl’kova g.e., Tyl’kina K.E. (1990) Atlas of mollusks and foraminifers from the marine deposits of the Upper Jurassic and Neocomian of West-Siberian oil-and-gas area. Vol. II. Foraminifers. Moscow: Nedra, 1990. 359 p., 113 pl. [in Russian] pdf Cottreau J. (1925) Types du Prodrome de paléontologie stratigraphique universelle de d'Orbigny. Vol. II // Annales de paléontologie. T.14, fasc. 4. p.133-164, pls. 16-20. pdf Cottreau J. (1927) Types du Prodrome de paléontologie stratigraphique universelle de d'Orbigny. Vol. II // Annales de paléontologie. T.16, fasc. 2-3. p. 101-132, pls. 12-16. pdf Dain L.G. (Ed.) (1972) Foraminifers from the Upper Jurassic deposits of the Western Siberia // Trans. Oil Inst. Issue 317. 271 p. [in Russian] pdf Fözy I., Meléndez G. (1996) Oxfordian Ammonites from Hungary // in: Riccardi A. (Ed.) Advances in Jurassic Research. GeoResearch Forum. V.1-2. Uetikon-Zurich: Transtech Publ. P.187-194. pdf Gavrilov Yu.O., Shchepetova E.V., Rogov M.A., Shcherbinina E.A. (2008) Sedimentology, Geochemistry, and Biota of Volgian Carbonaceous Sequences in the Northern Part of the Central Russian Sea (Kostroma Region) // Lithology and Mineral Resources. Vol. 43. No.4. P.354–379. pdf Gerasimov P.A. (1957) Kimmeridgian deposits of the Moscow region // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow., sect.geol. Vol.32. no.6. P.109-113. [in Russian] pdf Gottsche C. Ueber jurassische Versteinerungen aus der argentinischen Cordillere.// Palaeontographica, 1878.– Suppl. 3, Lief. 2, H. 2.– 50 pp., 8 pls. pdf Krause P.G. (1908) Über Diluvium, Tertiär, Kreide und Jura in der Heilsberger TIefbohrung // Jahrbuch der Könglischen Preußsischen Geologischen Landesanstalt. Bd. 29. Hft.2. S.185-325. pdf Krishna J., Ojha J.R. (1996) The Callovian Ammonoid Chronology in Kachchh (India) // in: Riccardi A. (Ed.) Advances in Jurassic Research. GeoResearch Forum. V.1-2. Uetikon-Zurich: Transtech Publ. P.151-166. pdf Krishna J., Pandey B., Pathak D.B. (1996) Ammonoid Chronology in the Tithonian of Kachchh (India) // in: Riccardi A. (Ed.) Advances in Jurassic Research. GeoResearch Forum. V.1-2. Uetikon-Zurich: Transtech Publ. P.205-214. pdf Krishna J., Pathak D.B., Pandey B. (1996) Quantum Refinement in the Kimmeridgian Ammonoid Chronology in Kachchh (India) // in: Riccardi A. (Ed.) Advances in Jurassic Research. GeoResearch Forum. V.1-2. Uetikon-Zurich: Transtech Publ. P.195-204. pdf Kutek J., Wierzbowski A. (1986) A new account on the Upper Jurassic stratigraphy and ammonites of the Czorsztyn succession, Pieneny Klippen Belt, Poland // Acta geol. Pol. V.36. no.4. P.291 -315. pdf Leanza H.A. (1996) The Tithonian Ammonite Genus Chigaroceras Howarth (1992) as a Bioevent Marker between Iraq and Argentina // in: Riccardi A. (Ed.) Advances in Jurassic Research. GeoResearch Forum. V.1-2. Uetikon-Zurich: Transtech Publ. P.451-458. pdf Meléndez G., Atrops F., Ramajo J., Perez-Urresti, Delvene G. (2006) Upper Oxfordian to lower Kimmeridgian successions in the NE Iberian Range (E Spain): some new stratigraphical and palaentological data // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Abh. Bd.241. no.2. P.203-224. pdf Möricke W. (1894) Versteinerungen des Lias und Unteroolith von Chile // Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie. Beil.-Bd. 9, H. 1. p. 1-100, pls. 1-6. pdf Ogg J.G., Gutowski J. (1996) Oxfordian and Lower Kimmeridgian Magnetic Polarity Time Scale // in: Riccardi A. (Ed.) Advances in Jurassic Research. GeoResearch Forum. V.1-2. Uetikon-Zurich: Transtech Publ. P.406-414. pdf Olóriz F., Boughdiri M., Marques B. (2006) Remarks on relative phenotype stability in two Tithonian ammonite species first described from the Tunisian Dorsale - a preliminary approach to interpreting metapopulation dynamics in ammonites // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Abh. Bd.241. no.2. P.287-302. pdf Pan Hua-zhang (1983) Jurassic-Cretaceous non-marine gastropods from Shandong Province // Acta palaeontologica sinica. Vol. 22. no.2. P.210-219, pls. 1, 2. [in Chinese] pdf Roemer F. (1836) Die Versteinerungen des norddeutschen Oolithen-Gebirges. Hannover: Hahn’schen Hofbuchhandlung. vi+218 S., Taf. 1-16. pdf Roemer F. (1839) Die Versteinerungen des norddeutschen Oolithen-Gebirges. Ein Nachtrag. Hannover: Hahn’schen Hofbuchhandlung. iv+59 pp., pls. 17-20, A. pdf Rogov M.A. (2008) Comparison of latest Kimmeridgian to Early Volgian ammonite faunas of Polish Lowland and Middle Volga area and its significance for palaeogeography // in: Krobicky M. (Ed.) Utwory przełomu jury i kredy w zachodnich Karpatach fliszowych polsko-czeskiego pogranicza, Jurassica VII, 27-29.09.2008 – Żiwiec/Štramberk, Abstrakty. Kwartalnik AGH Geologia. T.34. Zeszyt 3/1. P.201-203. pdf Thevenin A. (1909) Types du Prodrome de paléontologie stratigraphique universelle de d'Orbigny. Vol. I // Annales de paléontologie. T.4, fasc. 3. p. 109-124, 3 figs., pls. 12-14. + Thevenin A. (1909) Types du Prodrome de paléontologie stratigraphique universelle de d'Orbigny. Vol. I // Annales de paléontologie. T. 4, fasc. 4. p. 153-164, 5 figs., pl. 20. pdf Thevenin A. (1911) Types du Prodrome de paléontologie stratigraphique universelle de d'Orbigny. Vol. I // Annales de paléontologie. T. 6, fasc. 2.– p. 65-92, 4 figs., pls. 9-13. pdf Thevenin A. (1913) Types du Prodrome de paléontologie stratigraphique universelle de d'Orbigny. Vol. I // Annales de paléontologie. T. 8, fasc. 2. p.73-104, pls. 1-10. pdf Thurmann J., Etallon A. (1861) Lethaea bruntrutana, ou études paléontologiques et stratigraphiques sur le Jura bernois, et en particulier sur les environs de Porrentruy // Neue Denkschriften der allgemeinen Schweizerischen Gesellschaft für die gesammten Naturwissenschaften. Bd. 18. P.1-145, pls. 1-13. + Thurmann J., Etallon A. (1862) Lethaea bruntrutana, ou études paléontologiques et stratigraphiques sur le Jura bernois, et en particulier sur les environs de Porrentruy // Neue Denkschriften der allgemeinen Schweizerischen Gesellschaft für die gesammten Naturwissenschaften. Bd. 19. P.147-353, pls. 14-49. + Thurmann J., Etallon A. (1864) Lethaea bruntrutana, ou études paléontologiques et stratigraphiques sur le Jura bernois, et en particulier sur les environs de Porrentruy // Neue Denkschriften der allgemeinen Schweizerischen Gesellschaft für die gesammten Naturwissenschaften. Bd. 20. P.355-500, pls. 50-62, A-C. pdf Wierzbowski A. (1994) Late Middle Jurassic to earliest Cretaceous stratigraphy and microfacies of the Czorsztyn Succession in the Spisz area, Pieniny Klippen Belt, Poland // Acta geol. Pol. V. 44. no.3-4. Ð.223-249. pdf Zonov N.T., Chabakov A.V. (1935) Sharks from the Jurassic of the Moscow Basin // Transactions of the Central Geological and Prospecting Institute. Fasc.34. 16 pp. [in Russian] pdf Besnosov N.V. (1958) Jurassic ammonites of the Northern Caucasus and Crimea. Phylloceratina and Lytoceratina. Leningrad: State sci.-tech. publ. oil and mining-fuel liter. 118 p. [in Russian] pdf [16.5 Mb] Bodylevski V.I., Shulgina N.I. (1958) Jurassic and Cretaceous faunas of the lower course of Yenisei // Trans. Inst. Arctic Geol. Vol.93. 196 p. [in Russian] pdf [20.1 Mb] Checa A. Olóriz F. (1984) Significative Mediterranean “Aspidoceras” in Upper Jurassic biostratigraphy // Intern. Symp. Jurassic Stratigr., Erlanger, sept. 1-8, 1984. V. II. Copenhagen, Geol. Surv. Denmark. P. 393-414. pdf Colloque du Jurassique à Luxembourg 1967 // Mémoires du B.R.G.M. ¹ 75. 759 p. pdf [52.5 Mb] Colloque sur la limite Jurassique-Crétacé. Lyon, Neuchâtel, septembre 1973 // Mémoires du B.R.G.M. ¹ 86. 393 p. pdf [36.1 Mb] Czászár G., Főzy I., Mizák J. (2008) Geological settings and the history of the Eperjes Hill, Olaszfalu, Bakony Mountains // Földtani Közlöny. V.138. no.1. P.21-48. [in Hungarian] pdf Czászár G., Főzy I., Vörös A. (2001) Preliminary results on Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous formations in the Karavanke Mountains and Lienz Dolomites, Austria // Acta Geologica Hungarica. V.44. no.4. P.439-462. pdf Dallmann W.K. (Ed.) (1999) Lithostratigraphic Lexicon of Svalbard. Review and recommendations for nomenclature use. Upper Paleozoic to Quarternary. Tromsø: Norsk Polarinstitutt. 318 p. pdf Devyatov V.P. (1987) Bituminous shales of the Lower Toarcian of Siberia // in: Geology of coal-bearing and oil-shale formations of Siberia. Novosibirsk: SNIIGGiMS. P.116-124. [in Russian] pdf Doyle P. 1990. The British Toarcian (Lower Jurassic) Belemnites. Part 1 // Monograph of the Palaeontographical Society. Publ. No. 584, issued as part of vol. 144 for 1990). P. 1-49. Pls 1-17. pdf [12.1 Mb] Doyle P. 1992. The British Toarcian (Lower Jurassic) Belemnites. Part 2 // Monograph of the Palaeontographical Society. Publ. No. 587, issued as part of vol. 145 for 1991). P. 50-79. Pls 18-28. pdf [7.15 Mb] Fortunatova N.K., Kartseva O.A., Baranova A.V., Agafonova G.V., Ofman I.P. (2005) Atlas of structural components of carbonate rocks. Moscow: VNIGNI. 440 p. [in Russian] pdf [140 Mb] Fözy I. (1988) Tithonian ammonites (Oppeliidae, Haploceratidae and Simoceratidae) from the Transdanubian Central Range, Hungary // Ann. Univ. Scient. Budapest. Sect. Geol. T. XXVIII. P. 43-119. pdf Fözy I. (1993) Upper Jurassic ammonite biostratigraphy in the Mecsek Mts., southern Hungary // Földtani Közlöny. T.123. no.2. P.195-205. pdf Fözy I. (1993) Upper Jurassic ammonite biostratigraphy of the Gerecse and Pilis Mts. (Transdanubian Central Range, Hungary) // Földtani Közlöny. T.123. no.4. P.441-464. pdf Fözy I. (1995) Upper Jurassic ammonites from Seno di Guadoloca (Western Sicily) // Hantkeniana. V.1. P.131-143. pdf Grigelis A.A. (1985) Zonal stratigraphy of the Baltic Jurassic by foraminifera (methods of the analysis of foraminiferal zones). Moscow: Nedra. 131 p. [in Russian] pdf [7.29 Mb] Hölder H., Ziegler B. (1959) Stratigraphische und faunistische Beziehungen im Weißen Jura (Kimeridgien) zwischen Süddeutschland und Ardèche // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont., Abh. Bd.108. Hft.2. S.150-214. pdf Kaplan M.E. (1976) Lithology of the marine Mesozoic deposits of north of the Eastern Siberia // Trans. Scient. Oil Inst. (VNIGRI). Issue 357. 231 p. [in Russian] pdf Kasumzadeh A.A., Akhmedova A.A., Rogov M.A. (2008) Lower Cretaceous aptychi of the south-east Caucasus (Azerbaijan) and their stratigraphic significance // Trans. Geol. Inst. Daghestan Sci. Centre Russ. Ac. Sci. Issue 52. Mahachkala: Inst. of Geology Dagh. Sci. Centre RAS. P.74-77. [in Russian] pdf Kilian W. (1902) Rectification au sujet d'une citation de l'étage callovien à Noyarey (Isère) // Bull. Soc. Géol. France. 1902. Sér.4. T.2. Fasc.3. P.357-358. + Kilian W. (1902) Sur quelques gisements de l'étage aptien // Bull. Soc. Géol. France. Sér.4. T.2. Fasc.3. P.358. + Kilian W. (1902) Sur deux microorganismes du Mésozoïque alpin // Bull. Soc. Géol. France. Sér.4. T.2. Fasc.3. P.358-359. pdf Kilian W., Guébhard A. (1905) Étude paléontologiques et stratigraphiques du système jurassique dans les Préalpes Maritimes // Bull. Soc. Géol. France. Sér.4. T.2. Fasc.6. P.823-828. pdf Komarov V.N. (2008) Atlas of rhyncholithes of the Mountain Crimea. Moscow: TIINC. 120 p. [in Russian] pdf Košťak M. (2005) Coleoidea – živoucí fosilie? (I) Vznik a evoluce dvoužábrých hlavonožců // Živa. no.3. P.125-128. pdf Kutek J. (1990) Late Jurassic ammonite biogeography of the Czorstyn Succession, Pieneny Klippen Belt, Carpathians // Atti II Conv. Int. F.E.A. Pergola, 1987. Com. Cent. Raffaele Piccinini. P.383-387. pdf Kutek J. (1998) New correlation possibilities between the Tithonian and Volgian substages: biogeographic and tectonic implications // Carpatho-Balkan Geological Association, XVI Congress, Abstracts. Vienna. P.326. pdf Leonov Yu.G. Volozh Yu.A. (Eds) (2004) Sedimentary basins: methods of research structure and evolution // Trans. Geol. Inst. of RAS. Vol.543. Moscow: Scientific world. 526 ñ. [in Russian] pdf [86.4 Ìá] Mesezhnikov M.S., Alekseev S.N. (1974) On taxonomical range and geographical distribution of Prorasenia Schindewolf, 1925 (Ammonitina, Perisphinctidae) // Trans. Scient. Oil Inst. (VNIGRI). Issue 350. P.142-153. [in Russian] pdf Paraketsov K.V. Paraketsova G.V. (1989) Stratigraphy and fauna of the Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous deposits of North-East of the USSR. Moscow: Nedra. 298 ñ. [in Russian] pdf [25.3 Mb] Rollier L. (1922) Phylogeny des ammonoïdes // Ecl. geol. Helv. V.XVII. no.3. P.358-360. pdf Sey I.I., Okuneva T.M., Zonova T.D., Kalacheva E.D., Yazykova E.A. (2004) Atlas of Mesozoic marine fauna of the Far East of Russia. Saint-Petersburg: VSEGEI publ. 234 p. [in Russian] pdf [66.1 Mb] Skupien P. (2008) Palynofacies and dinophlagellate cysts across Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary // in: Krobicky M. (Ed.) Utwory przełomu jury i kredy w zachodnich Karpatach fliszowych polsko-czeskiego pogranicza, Jurassica VII, 27-29.09.2008 – Żiwiec/Štramberk, Abstrakty. Kwartalnik AGH Geologia. T.34. Zeszyt 3/1. P.208-209. pdf Vigh G. (1984) Die biostratigraphische auswertung einiger ammoniten-Faunen aus dem Tithon des Bakonygebirges sowie aus dem Tithon-Berrias des Gerecsegrbirges // Ann. Inst. Publ. Hung. V. LXVII. 210 S. pdf Zakharov V.A., Shurygin B.N. (1978) Biogeography, facies and stratigraphy of the Middle Jurassic of Soviet Arctic (by bivalve molluscs) // Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. Issue 352. Novosibirsk: Nauka. 206 p. [in Russian] pdf [20.0 Mb] Basov V.A. (1967) Foraminifera of genera Marginulina and Marginulinopsis from the Volgian and Berriassian deposits of Kheta river basin (Khatanga depression) // Scient. Bull. Arctic Inst. (NIIGA). Paleontology and stratigraphy. Issue.18. P.38-90. [in Russian] pdf Breistroffer M. (1947) Notes de Nomenclature paléozoologique. I. Ammonites jurassiques et crétacées // Proc. Verbaux. mens. Soc. sci. Dauphiné. 1947. Ò.26. nr.195. 5 p. pdf Buch L. (1839) Pétrifications recueillies en Amérique par Mr. Alexandre de Humboldt et par Mr. Charles Degenhardt. Berlin: Imprimerie de l’Académie royale des sciences. 22 pp., 2 pls. pdf Dagis A.A. (1968) Toarcian ammonites (Dactylioceratidae) of the north of Siberia // Trans. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Sib. Branch Ac. Sci. USSR. Issue 40. 108 p. [in Russian] pdf Dagis A.S., Dagis A.A. (1975) Morphology and functional significance of anaptychi // Paleontological Journal. no.2. P.55-68. [in Russian] pdf Datta K., Bhaumik D., Jana S.K., Bardhan S. (1996) Age, ontogeny and dimorphism of Macrocephalites triangularis Spath – the oldest macrocephalitid ammonite from Kutch, India // Journal of the Geological Society of India. V.47. P.447-458. pdf Demidov S.M., Tesakova E.M., Kiselev D.N., Rogov M.A. (2008) Stratigraphical significance of Oxfordian and Kimmeridgian ostracods from the Mikhalenino section (Kostroma region) // News of paleontology and stratigraphy (supplement to journal “Geologiya i geofizika”, V.49). no.10-11. P.210-213. [in Russian] pdf Douvillé R. (1910) Ammonites eumelus // Palaeontologia Universalis. no.181. 2 p. pdf Douvillé R. (1911) Ammonites uralensis // Palaeontologia Universalis. no.210). 2 p + Douvillé R. (1904) Ammonites cymodoce // Palaeontologia Universalis. no.55. 3 p + Douvillé R. (1909) Ammonites eudoxus // Palaeontologia Universalis. no.180. 2 p. + Douvillé R. (1911) Ammonites kirghisensis // Palaeontologia Universalis. no.211. 4 p + Douvillé R. (1911) Ammonites callisto // Palaeontologia Universalis. no.226. 2 p. + Douvillé R. (1911) Ammonites pallasianus // Palaeontologia Universalis. no.202. 4 p. + Douvillé R. (1905) Ammonites excavatus // Palaeontologia Universalis. no.92. 3 p. + Douvillé R. (1905) Ammonites vertebralis // Palaeontologia Universalis. no.93. 3 p + Douvillé R. (1911) Ammonites fischerianus // Palaeontologia Universalis. no.215. 3 p + Douvillé R. (1905) Ammonites cordatus // Palaeontologia Universalis. no.94. 2 p + Douvillé R. (1911) Ammonites subcordatus // Palaeontologia Universalis. no.212. 2 p + Douvillé R. (1911) Ammonites okensis // Palaeontologia Universalis. no.212. 3 p. pdf Fischer J.-C. (Ed.) (1994) Révision critique de la Paléontologie française d’Alcide d’Orbigny, vol. 1. Céphalopodes jurassiques, Paris: Masson, 340 pp. pdf Judoley C.M., Furrazola-Bermudez G. (1968) Estratigrafia y fauna del Jurasico de Cuba. La Habana. 126 p. pdf Kazakova V.P. (1963) Some questions of zonal subdivision of the Lower and Middle Jurassic deposits of the Northern Caucasus // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, sect.geol. Vol.XXXVIII. Issue 3. P.20-33. [in Russian] pdf Kazakova V.P. (1973) Materials for systematics of some representatives of the family Dactylioceratidae Hyatt, 1867 (Ammonoidea, Lower Jurassic) // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, sect.geol. Vol.XLVIII. Issue 5. P.112-123. [in Russian] pdf Kazakova V.P. (1973) On stratigraphical range of some Toarcian ammonites in the Northern Caucasus // Bull. Moscow Univ. , ser.geol. no.2. P.66-71. [in Russian] pdf Kazakova V.P. (1977) For question of stratigraphical significance of index-species of some zones and subzones of the Toarcian and Aalenian stages // Bull. Moscow Univ. , ser.geol. no.6. P.27-33. [in Russian] pdf Kazakova V.P. (1984) Aalenian Stage, its zonal subdivision and boundaries. Moscow: Moscow State Univ. Publ. 205 p. [in Russian] pdf Kosteva N.N. (2005) Stratigraphy of the Jurassic-Cretaceous deposits of Franz-Josef Land archipelago // Arctic and Antarctic. Issue 4 (38). P.16-32. [in Russian] pdf Krajewski M. (2008) New data about microfacies and stratigraphy of the Late Jurassic Aj-Petri carbonate buildup (SW Crimea Mountains, S Ukraine) // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont., Abh. Bd.249. H.2. P.239-255. pdf Lissajous M., Roman F. (1927) Description de quelques nouvelles espèces de belemnites jurassiques // Travaux du Laboratoire de géologie de la Faculté des sciences de Lyon. Fasc.10, mém. 7 (suppl.). 42 pp., 4 pls. pdf Makridin V.P. (1964) Brachiopods from the Jurassic deposits of the Russian Platform and some adjacent regions. Moscow: Nedra. 391 p. [in Russian] pdf Modern micropaleontology: paleobiological and geological aspects. Materials of the XIV All-Russian micropaleontological meeting, dedicated to 105 anniversary of corresponding member of the Academy of Sciences of Belorussian SSR, Professor A.V. Fursenko, held in September, 25–27, 2008 // News of paleontology and stratigraphy (supplement to journal “Geologiya i geofizika”, V.49). no.10-11. 498 pp. [in Russian] rar Monestier J. (1931) Ammonites rares ou peu connues et ammonites nouvelles du Toarcien moyen de la région Sud-Est de l'Aveyron // Mémoires de la Société géologique de France. Mémoire n° 15. 79 p. pdf Opdyke N.D., Channell J.E.T. (1996) Magnetic stratigraphy // International geophysiscs series. Vol.64. P.vii-xiv, 1-346. pdf Paryshev A.V. (1977) On new Lower Callovian ammonites of the Middle Transdniestria // Paleontological collection. no.14. P.70-76. [in Russian] pdf Rogov M.A., Arkadiev V.V., Baraboshkin E.Yu. (2005) New data on the ammonites and biostratigraphy of the Kimmeridgain and Tithonian of the Mountain Crimea // in: Zakharov V.A., Rogov M.A., Dzyuba O.S. (Eds) Materials of the first All-Russian Meeting "Jurassic System of Russia: problems of stratigraphy and paleogeography". Moscow: GIN RAS. P.210-214.[in Russian] pdf Ruffell A.H., Price G.D., Mutterlose J., Kessels K., Baraboshkin E., Gröcke D.R. (2002) Palaeoclimate indicators (clay minerals, calcareous nannofossils, stable isotopes) compared from two sections in the late Jurassic of the Volga Basin (SE Russia) // Geol. J. V.37. P.17-33., 6 fig. pdf Salamon M.A., Zatoń M., Kin A., Gajerski A. (2006) Tithonian (Upper Jurassic) crinoids from central Poland // Freiberger Forschungshefte. Palaontologie, Stratigraphie, Fazies (14). C 511. P.29–38. pdf Saltykov V.F. (2008) The Middle Jurassic from the northern terminations of the Don-Medveditsa dislocations. Saratov: Nauka. 308 p. [in Russian] pdf Shurygin Â. N., Nikitenko Â. L., Devyatov V. P. et al. (2000) Stratigraphy of oil and gas basins of Siberia. Jurassic System. Novosibirsk: Publ. house SB RAS, Department "GEO", 2000. 480 p. [in Russian with extended English summary] pdf Siegfried P. (1952) Die Heersumer Schichten im Hildesheimer Jura // Geologisches Jahrbuch. Bd.67. S.273-360, 18 Abb., Taf.A-K. pdf Suvorova E.B., Stolbov N.M., Skvortsov E.G. (2008) New data on the marine Jurassic of Hooker and Scott Kelty Islands (Franz-Josef Land archipelago) // in: Nature of the shelf and archipelagos of the European Arctic. Issue 8. Proceedings of the International Scientific Conference (Murmansk, November 9-11, 2008). Moscow: GÅÎS. P.349-353. [in Russian] pdf Vishnevskaya V.S., Baraboshkin E. Yu. (2001) New data on stratigraphy of lectostratotype of the Volgian Stage at Gorodischi village (Middle Volga area) // Stratigraphy. Geological Correlation. Vol.9. no.5. P.77-86. [in Russian] pdf Voronets N.S. (1953) Some representatives of lamellibranchiata from the Middle Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous deposits of the Haraulakh Mountains // Trans. Inst. Arctic Geol. Vol.72. P.190-197. [in Russian] pdf Zakharov V.A., Kuzmichev A.B. (2008) Biostratigraphy of Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous of Stolbovoy Island (Novosibirsk Archipelago) by buchias // in: Dzyuba O.S., Zakharov V.A., Shurygin B.N. (Eds) Cretaceous System of Russia and adjacent countries: problems of stratigraphy and paleogeography: Proceeding of the Fourth All-Russian meeting, Novosibirsk, September 19–23, 2008. Novosibirsk: Publishing House SB RAS. P.74-83. [in Russian] pdf Alekseev A.S. (Ed.). Paleostrat-2009. Annual meeting of the Paleontological Section of the Soc. Natur. Moscow, January 26-27, 2009. Program and abstracts. Moscow: Paleontological Instute. 49 pp. [in Russian] pdf or .htm The following Jurassic papers or/and written by members of the Jurassic.ru Team included: Alekseev A.S. Reimers A.N., Orlova O.A., Ippolitov A.P., Larchenko V.A., Lebedev O.A., Stepanov V.P. Stratigraphy of the Vendian and Carboniferous deposits of the lower flows of Onega river (Arkhangelsk region). P.4-5. Baraboshkin E.Yu. «Ammonitico rosso» facies in the Jurassic and Cretaceous of the south of Russia and CIS. P.5-6. Guzhov A.V. On usage of baking soda for extraction fossils from clayey rocks. P.11-12. Ippolitov A.P., Rogov M.A., Nelihov A.E. Actual problems of popularization of paleontology within Russian-speaking portion of the Internet. P.18-20. Maleonkina S.Yu. Jurassic stromatolites of the Moscow. P.26-27. Rogov M.A., Ippolitov A.P., Polyakova M.V. Online electronic libraries and their role for paleontology and stratigraphy: state-of-art and perspectives of further development. P.36-37. Tesakova E.M., Olferiev A.G. On Lower Callovian ostracods of the Kursk region. P.42-43. Ustinova M.A. Zonal subdivision of the Oxfordian-Kimmeridgian deposits of the Mikhalenino section (Kostroma region) by foraminifers. P.43-45. Barthel K.W., Schairer G. (1977) Des cephalopoden des Korallenkalks aus dem Oberen Jura von Laisacker bei Neuburg a.d. Donau. II. Glochiceras, Taramelliceras, Neochetoceras (Ammonoidea) // Mitt. Bayern. Staatsslg. Paläont., hist. Geol. Hft.17. S.103-113. pdf Bert D. (2003) Étude de Protophites vannii sp. nov. (Ammonoidea), sous-zone à Cardioceras vertebrale, Oxfordien moyen et évolution du genre Protophites Ebray, 1860 // Riviera Scientifique. P.69-84. pdf Bert D. (2004) Révision, étude systématique et évolution du genre Gregoryceras Spath, 1924 (Ammonoidea, Oxfordien) // Ann. Mus. Hist. Nat. Nice. T.XIX. P.1-183. pdf Bert D., Bonnot A. (2004) Etude paléobiologique d'une population d'Euaspidoceras davouxi sp. nov. (Apidoceratidae Zittel, 1895, Ammonitina) du sommet de la sous-zone à Vertebrale (Oxfordien moyen, zone à Plicatilis) dans le sud-est de la France // Revue de Paléobiologie, Genève. V.23. no.1. P.81-98. pdf Bert D., Enay R. (2004) Les Gregoryceras (Ammonitina, Oxfordien moyen) de la Cluse de Chabrières (sud-est de la France): étude paléobiologique et nouvelles interpretations // Revue de Paléobiologie, Genève. V.23. no.2. P.441-461. pdf Bert D., Marchand D., Gygi R.A., Delanoy G. (2003) Gregoryceras defayi sp. nov. et Gregoryceras tenuisculptum Gygi 1977 : deux espèces successives de la sous-famille des Peltoceratinae Spath, 1924 (Ammonitinae, Aspidoceratidae Zittel, 1895) de l'Oxfordien moyen // Eclogae geol. Helv. Bd.96. P.475-493. pdf Douvillé R. (1913) Esquisse d'une classification phylogenique des Oppeliides // Bull. Soc. Géol. France. Sér. 4. T. XIII. Fasc. 1-2. P. 56-75. pdf Grossouvre A., Cossmann M. (1919) Bajocien- Bathonien dans la Nièvre // Bull. Soc. géol. France. Sér. 4. T. 18. Fasc. 8-9. P. 337-459. pdf Guex J. (1971) Sur la classification des Dactylioceratidae (Ammonoidea) du Toarcien // Eclogae geol. Helv. Vol.64/2. P.225-243. pdf Hahn W. (1963) Die Gattung Gravesia Salfeld (Ammonoidea) im Oberjura Mittel- und Nordwesteuropas // Palaeontographica. Abt. A. Bd.122. Lief. 1-3. S. 90-110. pdf Hölder H. (1973) Miscellanea cephalopodica // Münster. Forsch. Geol. Paläont. Hft.29. S.39-76. pdf Hölder H. (1979) Großammoniten aus den Heersumer Schichten (Oxfordium) des Wiehengebirges (Nordwestdeutschland) (Peltoceratoides, Peltomorphites, ? Goliathiceras) // Münster. Forsch. Geol. Paläont. 1979. Hft.47. S.157-167. pdf Mikhailov N.P. (1962) Zonal subdivision of the Volgian Stage and its analogues // Reports of Soviet geologists for I International Colloquium on the Jurassic System. Tbilisi: Ac. Sci. Georg. SSR. P.185-199. [in Russian] pdf Mileev V.S., Baraboshkin E.J., Nikitin M.J., Rosanov S.B., Shalimov I.V. (1994) On the allochtone position of Upper Jurassic of the Mountain Crimea // Doklady Earth Sci. V.338. no.4, P.497-500, 1 fig. [in Russian] pdf Nikitin S.N. (1881) Der Jura der umgegend von Elatma. 1 Lief. // Nouveaux Mémoires de la Société Impériale des Naturalistes de Moscou. T.XIV. Livr.2. P.85-133. pdf Nikitin S.N. (1885) Der Jura der umgegend von Elatma. 2 Lief. // Nouveaux Mémoires de la Société Impériale des Naturalistes de Moscou. T.XV. Livr.2. P.42-67. pdf Ochoterena H.F. (1966) Amonitas del Jurasico Medio de Mexico. II. Infrapatoceras gen. nov. // Paleontologia Mexicana. no.23. 18 p. pdf Parent H., Schweigert G., Scherzinger A., Enay R. (2008) Pasottia, a new genus of Tithonian oppeliid ammonites (Late Jurassic, Ammonoidea: Haploceratoidea) // Boletin del Instituto de Fisiografia y Geologia. V.78. no.1-2. P.23-30. pdf Pavlow A. (1889) Études sur les couches jurassiques et crétacées de la Russie. I. Jurassique superiuer et crétacé inférieur de la Russie et de l’Angleterre // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscou. Nouv. Sér. T.1. P.61-127. pdf Renz O., Imlay R., Lancelot Y., Ryan W. (1971) Ammonite-rich Oxfordian limestones from the base of the continental slope off Northwest Africa // Eclogae geol. Helv. V.68. no.2. P.431-448. pdf Rieber H. (1963) Ammoniten und Stratigraphie des Braunjura β der Schwäbischen Alb // Palaeontographica. Abt. A. Bd. 122. Lief. 1-3. S. 1-89. pdf Rîsanov A. (1927) Les schistes bitumineux de la partie Europeenne de l’U.R.S.S. Note explicative a la carte de la repartition des schistes bitumineux. Echelle 1 :6.300.000 // Comite Geologique. Materiaux pour la geologie generale et appliqué. Livraison 73. 59 pp. [in Russian] pdf Sokolov V.D. (1889) Materials for geology of the Crimea. Crimean Tithonian // Materials for geology of Russia. Vol.XIII. P.97-139. [in Russian] pdf Stremooukhof D. P. (1916) Les Ammonites de la montagne Eguer-Oba pres de Koktebel // Bull. Sect. Géol. Soc. Imp. Amis Scient. Natur. Moscou. V.IV. P.45-69. [in Russian] pdf Stremooukhof D. P. (1923) Les Ammonites de la montagne Eguer-Oba pres de Koktebel. Deuxieme article. // Bull. Moscow Branch of the Geological Committee. Vol.1. P.267-286. [in Russian] pdf Trautschold H. (1879) Die Kalkbrüche von Mjatschkowa. Eine Monographie des Oberen-Bergkalks // Nouveaux Mémoires de la Société Impériale des Naturalistes de Moscou. T.XIV. Livr.1. P.1-82. pdf Trautschold H. (1886) Le Néocomien de Sably en Crimée // Nouveaux Mémoires de la Société Impériale des Naturalistes de Moscou. T.XV. Livr.4. P.119-145. pdf Verma H.M., Westermann G.E.G. (1984) The ammonoid fauna of the Kimmeridgian-Tithonian boundary beds of Mombasa, Kenya // Life Scienc. Contrib. Royal Ontario Mus. no.135. P.iii-iv, 1-124. pdf Volkov Yu.V. (2002) Climatic zoning and paleocurrents in the geological past (model investigations for Paleozoic and Mesozoic). Moscow: Sputnik+ Company. 64 p. [in Russian] pdf Zuev G.V., Nesis K.N. (1971) Squids (biology and fishery). Moscow: Pischevaya promyshlennost. 360 p. [in Russian] pdf Kovácz Z., Géczy B. (2008) Upper Toarcian – Middle Aalenian (Jurassic) Erycitinae Spath (Ammonitina) from the Gerecse Mts, Hungary // In: Galacz A. (ed.): 125th Anniversary of the Department of Palaeontology at Budapest University – A Jubilee Volume. Hantkeniana. V.6. P.57-108. pdf Makarieva S.F. (1981) On some questions of taphonomy and ecology of the Mesozoic Tintinnins // Annual of the All-Union Paleontological Society. V.XXIV. Lenigrad: Nauka. P.59-66. pdf Mikhailov N.P. (1962) Upper boundary of the Kimmeridgian Stage // Trans. Ac. Sci. USSR. Geol. Vol.145. no.6. P.1366-1368. pdf Mitta V.V. (2009) Genus Eckhardites Mitta (Cardioceratidae, Ammonoidea) from the Lower Callovian of the Subboreal Jurassic // Paleontological Journal. 2009. Vol. 43. No.1. P.50–58. pdf and review of an article Molostovsky E.A., Eremin V.N. (2008) Jurassic magnetostratigraphic scale of Lower and Middle Volga regions // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. Sect. geol. V.83. Issue 4. P.43-53. [in Russian] pdf Repin Yu.S., Rashvan N.H. (1991) New Kosmoceratidae (Ammonoidea) from the Callovian of Mangyschlak // Annual of the All-Union Paleontological Society. V.XXXIV. Leningrad: Nauka. P.99-108. pdf Rogov M.A., Zakharov V.A. (2009) Paleogeographical reconstructions in the Arctic Mesozoic based on analysis of ammonite associations (on examples of the Kimmdeidgian and Volgian ages, Jurassic Period) // Geology of polar region of the Earth. Materials of the XLII Tectonic Meeting. Vol.2. Moscow: GEOS. P.148-152. [in Russian] pdf Rostovtsev K.O. (Ed.) (1985) The Jurassic deposits of the south part of Transcaucasus // Transactions of the Interdepartmental Stratigraphical Committee. Vol.15. 187 p. [in Russian] pdf Silantiev V.N. (1989) Phosphate columnar stromatolites from the Upper Jurassic of Orenburg Peri-Ural // Trans. Ac. Sci. USSR. P.1197-1199. [in Russian] pdf Weber G. (1934) Echinoidea du Jurassique et du Crétacé de Crimée. 1-re partie. // Transactions of the United Geological and Prospecting Service of USSR. Fasc.312. 99 p. pdf Wimbledon W.A.P. (2008) The Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary: an age-old correlative enigma // Episodes. Vol.31. No.4. P.423-428. pdf and review of an article Zakharov V.A., Shurygin B.N., Dzyuba O.S., Meledina S.V., Nikitenko B.L., Rogov M.A. (2009) Arctic basin during the Mesozoic Era (by paleontological data) // Geology of polar region of the Earth. Materials of the XLII Tectonic Meeting. Vol.1. Moscow: GEOS. P.207-211. [in Russian] pdf Gallois R.W. (2000) The stratigraphy of the Kimmeridge Clay Formation (Upper Jurassic) in the RGGE Project boreholes at Swanworth Quarry and Metherhills, south Dorset // Proceedings of the Geologists’ Association. V.111. P.265-280. pdf Gallois R.W. (2004) The Kimmeridge Clay: the most intensively studied formation in Britain // Open University Geological Society Journal. V.25. no.2. P.33-38. pdf Gallois R.W., Etches S. (2001) The stratigraphy of the youngest part of the Kimmeridge Clay (Upper Jurassic) of the Dorset type area // Proceedings of the Geologists’ Association. V.112. P.169-182. pdf Lominadze T.A., Kvantaliani I.V. (1986) The morphogenesis of the shell of the Volgian genus Dorsoplanites Semenov, 1898 (Ammonoidea, Cephalopoda) // Paleontological collection. No.23. P.27-32. [in Russian] pdf Lozovsky V.R. (1962) Some questions of stratigraphy of the Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous deposits of middle part of river Unzha flows // Cllection of articles in geology and hydrogeology. Issue 2. Moscow: Gosgeolizdat. P.47-52. pdf Makarenko D.E. (1990) Jurassic bivalves from region of Kanev dislocations // in: Vyalov O.S. (Ed.) Paleontological and biostratigraphical investigations during the geological survey in Ukraine: collection of scientific publications. Kiev: Naukova Dumka. P.61-65. [in Russian] pdf Małecki J. (1986) Abnormal Cardioceras (Vertebriceras) sp. from the Lower Oxfordian at Zalas near Cracow // Bulletin of the Polish Academy of Sciences. Earth Sciences. Vol.34. no2. P.175-177. pdf Malinowska L. (1986) Paleozoogeography and paleoecology of the Lower Kimmeridgian of Poland // Bulletin of the Polish Academy of Sciences. Earth Sciences. V. 34. no.2. P.165-173. pdf Olferiev A.G. (1997) Jurassic deposits of the east of the Russian Platform // Questions of perfection of the stratigraphical base of Phanerozoic deposits of oil-and-gas bearing regions of Russia. Saint-Petersburg: VNIGRI. P.95-107. [in Russian] pdf Ovechkin N.K. (1956) Stratigraphy and ammonite fauna of the Upper Jurassic deposits of the South-West Crimea // Bull. Leningr. State Univ., ser. geol., geogr. 1956. no.6. P.12-30. [in Russian] pdf (new version) Page K.N. (1989) A stratigraphical revision of the English Lower Callovian // Proceedings of the Geologists’ Association. V.100. no.3. Ð.363-382. pdf Page K.N. (1994) Ammoniten // in: Martill D.M., Hudson J.D. (hrsg.). Fossilien aus Ornatenton und Oxford clay: Ein Bestimmungsatlas. Korb: Goldschneck. S.117-149. pdf Pćelincev V. (1925) Hydrozoa and Dasycladaceae from the Mesozoic deposits of Crimea // Travaux de le societe des naturalists de Leningrad. Section de Geologie et de Mineralogie. Vol. LV, Livr. 4. P.69-88. pdf Permyakova M.N. (1990) Ostracods from the Volgian Stage of the Ukraine // in: Vyalov O.S. (Ed.) Paleontological and biostratigraphical investigations during the geological survey in Ukraine: collection of scientific publications. Kiev: Naukova Dumka. P.71-76. [in Russian] pdf Price G.D., Rogov M.A. (2009) An isotopic appraisal of the Late Jurassic greenhouse phase in the Russian Platform // Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology. V.273. P.41-49. pdf Riding J.B., Fedorova V.A., Ilyina V.I. (1999) Jurassic and Lowermost Cretaceous Dinflagellate Cyst Biostratigraphy of the Russian Platform and Northern Siberia, Russia // American Association of Stratigraphic Palynologists Contributions Series. V.36. 183 pp. pdf Roman F. (1938) Les ammonites Jurassiques et Crétacées essai de genera. Paris: Masson et Co. 554 p. pdf Schlegelmilch R. (1976) Die Ammoniten des Süddeutschen Lias. Stuttgart, New York: G.Fischer Verlag. 212 S. pdf Sinzov I.F. (1870) Geological sketch of the Saratov government // Verhandlungen der rissisch-kaiserlichen mineralogischen Gesellschaft zu St.-Petersburg. 2 Ser. Bd.5. P.105-160. [in Russian] pdf Sokolov V.D. (1886) Materiaux pour la geologie de la Crimee. Tithonien de la Crimee. Saint-Petersbourg: Imprimerie de l'Academie imperiale des sciences. 43 p. pdf Stevens G.R. (1965) The Jurassic and Cretaceous belemnites of New Zealand and a review of the Jurassic and Cretaceous belemnites of Indo-Pacific region // New Zealand Geological Survey. Palaeontology Bulletin. no.36. 283 p. pdf Wepfer E. (1913) Die Gattung Oppelia im Süddeutchen Jura // Palaeontographica. Bd.59. 67 S. pdf Werner E. (1913) Über die Belemniten des schwäbischen Lias und die mit ihnen verwandten Formen des Braunen Jura (Acoeli) // Palaeontographica. Bd.59. S.103-146. pdf Zakharov V.A. (1987) The Bivalve Buchia and the Jurassic-Cretaceous Boundary in the Boreal Province // Cretaceous Research. V.8. P.141-l53. pdf Arkell W.J. (1953) Seven new genera of Jurassic ammonites // Geol. Magaz. V.90. P.36-40. pdf Baraboshkin E.J. (2008) Paleostraits, their peculiarities and stratigraphical importance // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow. Sect. geol. V.83. Iss.5. P.89-97. [in Russian] pdf Bert D. (2008) Etude de Paraspidoceras colloti Zeiss, 1962 (Aspidoceratidae Zittel, 1895, Ammonitina) au sommet de la sous-zone a Vertebrale (Oxfordien moyen, zone à Plicatilis) du Sud-Est de la France // Revue de Paléobiologie. 2008. V.27. no.2. P.335-356. pdf Davitashvili L.Sh., Merklin R.L. (Eds) (1966) Manual on ecology of marine bivalves. Mode of life of bivalve mollusks, belonging to genera, represented in marine and brackish Cenozoic deposits of south of the USSR. Moscow: Nauka. 352 p. [in Russian] pdf Dyadin V.P. (1968) New species of Pelecypoda from the Jurassic deposits of Kursk Magnetic Anomaly territory // Transactions of Voronezh State University. V.66. P.116-123. [in Russian] pdf Dyadin V.P. (1975) Some patterns of stratigraphical and geographical range of paleocaenoses of Jurassic bivalves on territory of Kursk Magnetic Anomalies // in: Some questionsof stratigraphy of depositional cover of Boronezh anteclyse. Voronezh: VSU Publ. P.99-124. [in Russian] pdf Ershova E.S., Pchelina T.M. (1979) On Upper Jurassic-Lower Cretaceous boundary beds of Spitsbergen // in: Upper Jurassic and its boundary with Cretaceous System. Novosibirsk: Nauka. P.44-49. [in Russian] pdf Finkel R. (1992) Eine Ammoniten-Fauna aus dem Kimmeridgium des nordöstlichen Keltiberikums (Spanien) // Profil. V.3. S.227-297. pdf Galácz A., Szente I. (2008) Middle Jurassic fossils from Daghestan. A revision of ammonites and bivalves collected by the Dechy Caucasus expeditions (1884–1902) // in Galacz A. (ed.): 125th Anniversary of the Department of Palaeontology at Budapest University – A Jubilee Volume. Hantkeniana. V.6. P.109-125. pdf Gavrilov Yu.O. (2005) Dynamics of formation of the Jurassic terrigenous compex of Great Caucasus: sedimentology, geochemistry, post-diagenetic alterations. Moscow: Geols. 300 p. [in Russian] pdf Géczy B., Kovácz Z., Szente I. (2008) Remarks on the Toarcian–Aalenian fossil assemblage of the Kis-Teke Hill, Gerecse Mts (Hungary) // in Galacz A. (ed.): 125th Anniversary of the Department of Palaeontology at Budapest University – A Jubilee Volume. Hantkeniana. V.6. P.33-55. pdf Hollingworth N.T.J., Ward D.J., Simms M.J., Clothier P. (1990) A temporary exposure of Lower Lias (Late Sinemurian) at Dimmer Camp, Castle Cary, Somerset, south-west England // Mesozoic Res. 2(4). P.163-180. pdf Ilovaisky D. (1924) Pavlovia, un nouveau genre d’Ammonites // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscow, Sect.geol. V.II. Issue 4. P.329-363. pdf Jeannet A. (1954) Die Macrocephaliten des Callovien von Herznach (Aargau) // Eclogae geologicae helvetiae. Vol.47. no.2. S.223-267. pdf Kasumzadeh A.A., Rogov M.A., Ahmedova S.L. (2008) State of knowledge of Lower Cretaceous aptychi of Lesser Caucasus (revision, systematics) // in: Trofimuk Lectures – 2008. Transactions of all-Russian Youth Scientific Conference. Novosibirsk. Vol.2. P.48-49. [in Russian] pdf Knyazev V.G., Kutygin R.V., Meledina S.V. (2009) The Upper Bathonian Ammonite Zonation of East Siberia // Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation. Vol.17. No.2. P.192–203. pdf Leonova T.B., Barskov I.S., Mitta V.V. (Eds.) (2009) Contributions to current Cephalopod research: morphology, systematics, evolution, ecology and biostratigraphy. Moscow: PIN RAS. 142 pp. [in Russian with English summary] pdf Includes the following articles devoted to Mesozoic cephalopods: 1. Ippolitov A.P., Bizikov V.A., Rogov M.A. A functional morphological interpretation of some Mesozoic belemnites. P.27-30. 2. Baraboshkin
E.Yu., Mikhailova I.A. The genus Paraspiticeras (Ammonoidea)
distribution and evolution P.38-40. 4. Rogov M.A., Perminov V.A. The first record of Kimmeridgian and Berriasian ammonites with traces of color pattern. P.47-49. 5. Seltzer V.B. Anomalous phragmocones of the Late Callovian Cardioceratidae (Ammonoidea). P.50-51. 6. Repin Yu.S. Internal structure of the shells of the Early Toarcian ammonites of the genera Tiltoniceras and Eleganticeras. P.59-60. 7. Ippolitov A.P., Zibrov I.A., Tishchenko A.I. New finds of aulacoceratid phragmocones (Coleoidea) in the Lower Jurassic of the Crimea. P.61-65. 8. Mitta V.V. On the discovery of aptychi in the Upper Bathonian of the Russian Platform. P.66-68. 9. Mitta V.V., Bogomolov Yu.I. New data on Delphinites from the Lower Valanginian of the Russian Platform. P.69-71 10. Gulyaev D.B., Rogov M.A. Macrocephalitids (Sphaeroceratidae, Ammonoidea) in the Early Callovian of the East-European Subboreal sea. P.72-74. 11. Arkadiev V.V. Ammonites of the genera Euthymiceras and Neocosmoceras (Neocomitidae) from the Berriasian of the Mountainous Crimea. P.77-79. 12. Igolnikov A.E. Problems in the systematics of the Berriasian Craspeditidae Spath (Ammonoidea). P.80-82. 13. Kasumzade A.A., Akhmedova S.A. Patterns of the spatial-temporal distribution of the Lower Cretaceous aptychi in the Greater Caucasus (Azerbaijan). p.83-84. 14. Repin Yu.S. On Boreal Phylloceratida. P.85. 15. Ruban D.A. Diversity dynamics of Triassic-Jurassic ammonoids in the Caucasus and transgressive-regressive cycles. P.105-106. 16. Gulyaev D.B. The evolution and stratigraphic significance of the Middle Jurassic Boreal genus Paracadoceras (Cardioceratidae, Ammonoidea). P.107-109. 17. Knyazev V.G., Kutygin R.V., Meledina S.V. Cadoceratinae and zonal biostratigraphy of the Lower Callovian of Northern Siberia. P.110-117. 18. Alifirov A.S. Taxonomic identification of ammonites from the borehole cores and biostratigraphy of the Volgian Stage in Western Siberia. P.118-120. 19. Berezin A.Yu. Ammonites from the Volgian and Ryazanian boundary beds in the basin of the Sura river. P.121-123. 20. Rogov M.A., Igolnikov A.E. Bochianites (Ammonoidea) in the Lower Cretaceous of the Panboreal Superrealm and their significance for paleobiogeographical reconstructions. P.124-126. 21. Kiselev D.N. Evaluation of sutural complexity and functional aspects of septal shape in ammonoids. P.131-136. Mariotti N., Pignatti J.S. (1996) Atractites jeletzkyi n.sp., a new xiphoteuthidid coleoid from the Lower Lias of Tyrol (Austria) // Geol. Romana. T.32. P.211-217. pdf Mesezhnikov M.S. (1984) Correlation between minuteness and range of area of biostratigraphical units // in: 27th International Geological Congress, USSR, Moscow, 4-14 August 1984. Stratigraphy. Section Ñ01. Presentations. Vol.1. Moscow: Nauka. P.38-43. [in Russian] |